History of Events
Anti‑Semitism today, at the end of 2001, is the greatest of taboos. Racism generally is taboo, but most people of most races harbor racist attitudes. So, while being publicly branded a "racist" is damaging, the racist may rest assured that many understand that he is not the demon the media makes him out to be.
Anti‑Semitism, on the other hand, is more complex. Many third‑tier, commonsense racists do not understand why anyone would think negatively of jews. They are comfortable expressing dislike of blacks or other minorities based on crime rates or illegitimacy or drug use. But most may not even know any jews (or know they know jews). Jews, they assume, are white people who go to a different church. And why wouldn't they think this when well‑organized, highly funded Jewish groups have been diligently working for decades to create that very impression or, rather, that lack of impression, the most strategic of all impressions: invisibility.
Once one has the eyes to see them, their ubiquitous presence and culture destroying nature is obvious to the point of revulsion. Indeed, there is a reason why the founding fathers of America, as well as other world‑ renowned philosophers, writers, entrepreneurs and great leaders throughout history have warned against them. Many have openly scorned the jews as the most dangerous enemy to Western cultural integrity and European values, others have merely depicted the jew as the lecherous, deceptive creature it is. (There is nothing more "anti‑Semitic" or offensive to jews than depicting them accurately)
Are we to believe, as Jewish lapdogs in "our" media and classrooms and oval office would have us believe, that there is no truth to the views these men held? That their powerful intellects derail and plunge into the darkest depths of irrationality and venomous "hatred" regarding the Jews for no reason whatsoever?
Is it more logical to believe these men are all cursed with a morbid, unjustified dislike of a good and noble people, or that there are solid reasons for this express, consistent condemnation of Jewishness? The books we read in school reiterate the horror of the Holocaust (capital "H" trademarked) and the unjust persecution of the jews. But they fail to include the history of destruction wrought by jews on their "host" nations. This encourages us to believe exactly what is on its face absolutely absurd; that anti‑Semitism is a kind of irrational mental illness from which even the greatest minds may, and apparently usually do, suffer.
History is amazing. The history of the Jewish race in world culture is perhaps the most gruesomely fascinating phenomenon a person standing at the beginning of the 21st century may behold. Especially if they, like me, spent most of their life completely blind to the relevance of jews and their Jewishness in the world around them.
Need one read a dozen books, a hundred, a thousand to grasp this history? Hardly. Below you'll find a consolidated time line of real racial terrorism. Through it the ages will race before you like clouds in a celluloid sky tumbling forward in thousands of frames per second. Watch the world you know come into being and disintegrate under your feet. Some of this; the latter years of the 20th century, should look familiar, as you've lived through it.
You will certainly recognize many of the names and events referenced. I wonder, though, how much of the context will ring true to you? How closely will this history, which focuses on the Jewish role in world events, match the interpretation of events as you understood them at the time, or have been taught to understand them? How much will it differ? For VNN oldschoolers this may do no more than sketch in broad outline a horror story you understand all too well. For newcomers it may seem a time line of the preposterous itself, a history of the unthinkable, the impossible.
Jews of course still work as a rabid hive to demonize and destroy anyone who resists or speaks out in any way against the jews' agenda (this is "anti‑Semitism" as jews understand the term). Yet, for the first time since the jews' post‑war ascendency to political power and media control of public opinion, jews as jews are on the radar screen and criticism of jews is bursting the seams of a silence they thought they had all sewn up. Every newspaper, journal, and semitically correct magazine in America has become a veritable wailing wall. They all echo with the panicked cries and screeches of Jewish and gentile lapdog pundits scrambling to catch up to and stomp out the lit fuse of anti‑Semitism as it races to the powder keg of Pogrom v.2002. Good news is: They won't catch it. ITZ Coming. Indeed. And the yids are shitting matzo balls.
1,600,000 B.C.: Earliest human life recorded.
250,000: Earliest Homo Sapiens, God Created the other races. (Genesis Chapter One)
70,000: Neanderthals use stone tools and fire.
40,000: Ice Age ends: Cro‑Magnons migrate into Europe.
30,000: Neanderthals disappear.
28,000: Asians cross land bridge between Asia and America.
20,000: European cave art begins.
8000: Agriculture develops in Near East.
7000: First walled cities, pottery, and use of metals appear.
4307: God Formed from the dust of the ground the White Race. (Genesis 2:1)
4236: Earliest date on Egyptian calendar.
4100: Adam formed by Yahweh.
4000: Seth is born to Adam.
3900: Enos is born to Seth.
3800: Cainan is born to Enos.
3760: Earliest date on Jewish calendar.
3700: Mahalaleel is born to Cainan.
3600: Jared is born to Mahalaleel.
3500: Enoch is born to Jared.
3400: Methuselah is born to Enoch.
3200: Lamech is born to Methuselah.
3100: "Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him" Egypt united under first dynasty.
3000: Phoenicians migrate to Eastern Mediterranean. Seth dies at age 912. Noah is born to Lamech.
2900: Enos dies at age 905. Cainan dies at age 910.
2800: Mehalaleel dies at age 895.
2780: First Egyptian Pyramid.
2700: Jared dies at age 962.
2697: Huang‑ti becomes "Yellow Emperor" of China (Chittim).
2675: Shem, Ham, and Japheth are born to Noah
2575: Arphaxad born to Shem 2 years after The Flood.
2550: Methuselah dies at age 969, same year as The Flood.
2475: Peleg is born to Eber; in those days the earth was divided.
2450: Eber is born (from whom comes the name Hebrews).
2400: Salah is born to Arphaxad.
2350: Nahor is born to Serug.
2325: Serug is born to Reu.
2300: Reu is born to Peleg.
2250: Abram born to Terah.
2200: Terah is born to Nahor.
2175: Abram's name changed to Abraham; Isaac is born to Abraham.
2150: Ishmael is born to Abram through Hagar. Aryans invade Indus Valley.
2125: Abram leaves Haran.
2100: Noah dies at age 950 (350 years after the Flood).
2025: Jacob and Esau are born to Isaac; Abraham dies at age 175.
2000: Isaac marries Rebecca. Bronze age begins in Europe.
1991‑1786: The Patriarchs.
1975: Jacob dies in Egypt at age 147.
1925: Isaac dies at age 180.
1921: God called Abraham. (Genesis 12:1)
1911: Ishmael born. (Genesis 16:5)
1900: Joseph is born to Jacob.
1898: Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed.(Genesis 19)
1897: Isaac Born.(Genesis 21:1‑2)
1825: Joseph dies in Egypt at age 110.
1776‑1280: Hebrews in Egypt.
1760: Shang dynasty is founded in China.
1728‑1686: Hammurapi.
1600: Moses is born in Egypt.
1550: Moses flees to the land of Midian.
1570‑1310: 18th Dynasty.
1500: The Exodus from Egypt.
1450: Death of Moses at age 120; the Israelites enter Canaan.
1400‑1350: Iron Age begins in Asia.
1400: Deliverance by Othniel, Caleb's younger brother.
1375: Ehud judges Israel.
1325: Shamgar judges Israel.
1310‑1200: 19th Dynasty.
1300: The land rests under Deborah and Barak.
1275: Servitude to the Midianites.
1250‑1280: Exodus of Israelites from Egypt.
1250: Gideon judges Israel.
1240: Conquest of Canaan under Joshua.
1225: Tola defends Israel.
1200: Jair judges Israel.
1200‑1125: Philistines settle in Palestine.
1200‑1020: The Judges.
1203
Origin of The Illuminati Back in 1203 B.C.: From the official printing press of the Rosicrucians, it states: "In 1203 B.C., several of the Brothers of the Order who were of the Illuminati were commissioned to go into other lands and spread the secret doctrines by the establishment of other Lodges. It was quite apparent that Egypt was to be subjected to a devastation and that its great learning might be lost.
"It was finally decided that ‘no undue haste should be sanctioned in permitting the Brothers who have gone abroad to establish Lodges, but rather that those who travel here in search of the Light should be tried, and to those found qualified shall be given the commission to return to their people and establish a Lodge in the name of the Brotherhood.
It was this dictum; known as the ‘Amra,' that in later years proved the wisdom of the Councilors at this meeting, for it not only became a hard and fast rule, but made for the success of the plans of propagation. It was in this wise that the phrase ‘travel East for learning or Light' first came into use; for those who soon began to travel to Egypt came from the West. About the year 1000 B.C., there came to Egypt a character whose name is recorded as Aslomon." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 44‑45)
If this is true, Israel's King Solomon was trained in the Illuminati teaching. No wonder he allowed his wives to establish their own private booths to worship their false gods.
From the book Kabbalah by Charles Ponce which shows this symbol to be of occultic origin. It is one of the three greatest occultic or Satanic symbols. It had nothing to do with King David, but a 15th century teacher of the Kabbalistic teachings. "Solomon had the assistance of two who had traveled in Egypt as architects and artists; Huramabi of Tyre and one Hiram Abif. The Saloman brotherhood was closely watched by the fraternity in Egypt, which had removed its headquarters to Thebes again because of political changes and the warring invasions in the territory of El Amarna, which eventually reduced the entire community to ruins.
It was found that Saloman restricted his order to males and adapted a great many of the details of the Rosicrucian initiations and services. At first it was believed that he would apply to the Grand Lodge in Thebes for a charter and make his work a branch of the R.C., but it became apparent before the first assembly was held that he was not adhering to the Rosicrucian philosophy, for he used the sun as the exclusive symbol of his order.
Of the growth of the Saloman brotherhood, as it was officially called in all ancient documents, one may read in all literature bearing upon Freemasonry. it has evolved into a semi‑mystical, speculative, secret, fraternal order of power and great honor, gradually altering the principles laid down by Saloman, it is true, but doing so for the greater benefit of man. The Greeks were now coming to Hebes to study, and it was at this time that the world‑wide spread of the organization began." (Rosicrucian, Questions and Answers, with Complete History, H. Spencer Lewis, Ph.D., F.R.C., pp. 48‑49)
1075: Philistines capture the Ark; Eli dies; David reigns in Hebron.
1050: David captures Zion and moves his capital there. Fall of Shiloh. Samuel. Dorian tribes invade Peloponnesus. (Joshua 18:1)
1025: David dies at age 70; Solomon succeeds him on the throne.
1020‑1004: Saul. (1 Samuel 9:2)
1000: Temple completed and dedicated
1000‑965: David. Hebrews establish Jerusalem capital of Israel. Teutons migrate to Rhine River area. (Ruth 4:22)
975: Solomon dies; Rehoboam begins reign.
965‑928: Solomon. Rezon.(2 Samuel 12:24)
950: Southern kingdom (Judah) Northern kingdom (Israel). Asa begins 41 year reign.
935‑???: 22nd Dynasty.
935‑914: Shishak.(1 Kings 11:43)
928‑911: Rehoboam (Judah). (1 Kings 11:43)
925: Omri ‑ Samaria founded. Jehoshaphat begins 25 year reign. Abijah begins 3 year reign. Jeroboam I, son of Nebat.
918‑917: Shishak invades Palestine. (1 Kings 11:40)
911‑908: Abijah (Judah). (1 Kings 14:1)
908‑867: Asa (Judah). (1 Kings 15:8)
907‑906: Nadab (Israel). (1 Kings 14:20)
906‑883: Baasha (Israel) Ben‑Hadad I. (1 Kings 15:16)
883‑882: Elah (Israel). (1 Kings 16:6)
882: Zimri (Israel). (1 Kings 16:9)
882‑871: Omri (Israel) Ben‑Hadad II. (1 Kings 16:16)
875: Jehoram/Ahaziah/Athaliah. Joash begins 40 year reign. Jehu begins his reign.
871‑852: Ahab (Israel). (1 Kings 16:28)
867‑846: Jehoshaphat (Judah). (1 Kings 4:3)
860: Jehoahaz begins his reign.
853: Battle of Oarqar. Elijah.
852‑852: Ahaziah (Israel). (1 Kings 22:40)
851‑842: Jehu (Israel). Hazael.
850: Amaziah begins 29 year reign. (1 Kings 22:50)
846‑843: Jehoram (Judah).
843‑842: Ahaziah (Judah). (1 Kings 22:40)
836‑798: Jehoash (Judah).(2 Kings 11:21)
825: Southern kingdom (Judah). Northern kingdom (Israel).
815‑800: Jehoahaz (Israel). Ben‑Hadad III. Carthage is founded by Phoenicians. (2 Kings 10:35)
810: Azariah (Uzziah) begins reign. Joash begins his reign.
800: Jeroboam II begins his reign
800‑784: Jehoash (Israel). Amos. (2 Kings 11:21; Amos 1:1) Hosea the prophet. Jotham begins 16 year reign. Isaiah and Amos
the prophets.
798‑769: Amaziah (Judah). (2 Kings 12:21)
784‑748: Jehoash (Israel). Hosea. (Hosea 1:1)
769‑733: Uzziah (Judah). (2 Kings 15:31; 2 Chronicles 26:1)
758‑743: Jotham (Judah) (regent). (2 Kings 15:5; 2 Chronicles 26:21)
753: Rome is founded
750: Ahaz begins 16 year reign. Menahem begins 10 year reign. Hezekiah begins 29 year reign. Hoshea begins 9 year reign. Micah
the prophet. 10 tribes dispersed by Assyria.
748‑747: Zechariah (Israel). Rezin. (1 Chronicles)
748‑747: Shallum (Israel). (2 Kings 15:10)
758‑743: Ahaz (Judah) (regent). (2 Kings 15:38)
747‑737: Menahem (Israel). (2 Kings 15:14)
740‑700: Prophecies of Isaiah.
737‑735: Pekahiah (Israel). (2 Kings 15:22)
735‑733: Pekah (Israel). (2 Kings 15:25)
733‑727: Ahaz (Judah). (2 Kings 15:38; 1 Chronicles 3:13)
733‑724: Hoshea (Israel). (2 Kings 15:30; 1 Chronicles 27:20)
727‑698: Hezekiah (Judah). (2 Kings 16:20; 2 Chronicles 28:27)
722: Samaria captured by Shalmaneser V. (2 Kings 17:6)
720: Sargon makes Samaria an Assyrian province. Mass deportation of Israelites. (Isaiah 20:1)
701: Expedition of Sennacherib against Hezekiah. (Isaiah 36:1)
700: Manasseh begins 55 year reign.
698‑642: Manasseh (Judah). (2 Kings 20:21)
650: Amon begins 2 year reign.
641‑640: Amon (Judah). (2 Chronicles 33:20)
639‑609: Josiah (Judah). (2 Kings 21:24)
627‑585: Prophecies of Jeremiah.
625: Josiah begins 31 year reign. Jeremiah and Zephaniah the prophets. Jehoiakim begins 11 year reign.
612: Fall of Nineveh. (Zephaniah 2:13)
609: Jehoahaz (Judah). Battle of Megiddo. (2 Kings 10:35; 1 Chronicles 7:29)
608
"And the Lord said unto me A Conspiracy is found among the Men of Judah, and among the Inhabitants of Jerusalem." (Jeremiah 11:9)
608‑598: Jehoiakim (Judah). (2 Kings 23:34)
600: Ezekiel and Daniel carried captive into Babylon. The Temple burnt, Jerusalem destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar
597: Jehoiachin (Judah). Expedition of Nebuchadnezzar against Judah, Jehoiachin deported to Babylon. (2 Kings 24:8; 25:1‑2)
595‑586: Zedekiah (Judah). (2 Kings 24:18)
593
593‑571: Prophecies of Ezekiel."There is a Conspiracy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the prey; they have devoured should; they have taken the treasure and precious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof." (Ezekiel 22:25)
594
"And behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I saw in the plain. Then said he unto me, Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the way toward the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward the north, and behold northward at the gate of the altar this image of jealousy in the entry. He said furthermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from my sanctuary?..." (Ezekiel 8:4‑6); "Again the word of the Lord came unto me saying, Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the House of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the Inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, get you far from the lord: unto us (Jews) is this land (Palestine) given in possession." (Ezekiel 11:14)
594
"And the Glory of the Lord went up from the midst of the city, and stood upon the mountain which is on the east side." (Ezekiel 11:23)
Thus fulfilling God's words which He spoke to Ezekiel 11:23, before this happened.
587
"Thus saith the Lord God; because the enemy [Israel's enemy ‑ The Jews] hath said against you, aha, even the Ancient High Places are our's in Possession." (Ezekiel 36:2)
586: Destruction of Jerusalem; mass deportation to Babylonia. Exile of Judeans in Babylonia. (2 Kings 25:20‑11)
585‑???: Murder of Gedaliah. 6th cent. Canonization of the Pentateuch (in Babylonian Exile).
580: King Nebuchadnezzar builds Hanging Gardens of Babylon.
563: Buddha is born.
560: Jehoiachin (Jeconiah) released from prison in Babylon.
551: Confucius is born.
550: Belshazzar slain by Median/Persian army as Babylon falls.
540: Cyrus in his third year decrees the rebuilding of the Temple.
539: Cyrus takes Babylonia.
538: First return under Sheshbazzar. Cyrus' edict. (Ezra 1)
525: Haggai the prophet. The Temple is rebuilt; Zechariah the prophet. Egypt conquered by Cambyses.
522: Zerubbabel governor. (Haggai 1:1)
520‑515: Temple rebuilt.
475: Esther is made queen by Ahasuerus. Ezra returns to Jerusalem.
465‑424: Artaxerxes I. (Ezra 4:7)
450: Artaxerxes Longimanus decrees to rebuild walls of Jerusalem. Nehemiah governs Judah. Malachi the prophet.
428‑???: Second return under Ezra.
445: Walls of Jerusalem reconstructed under Nehemiah; Ezra reads the Law.
411: Destruction of the temple of the Jewish colony at Elephantine.
404‑358: Artaxerxes II. Egypt regains freedom.
400 BC (approx.): The now‑separate Jewish religion (rabbinical Judaism as generally known today*) officially begins, but in oral form at first. It maintains that the Judah are the "chosen people of God" (their God is Jehovah), and that all other people are inferior to the Judah. In other words, the first "official" bigotry in history, long before Christianity. (*Note that there is a difference between "Old Testament Israel" and the more modern "rabbinical Judaism").
350: Alexander the Great. Ptolemies and Seleucids (Greek kings of Egypt and Syria).
348: Artaxerxes III deports a number of Jews to Hyrcania. 4th cent. Canonization of the Prophets Section of the Bible.
343: Egypt reconquered by Persia.
332: Alexander the Great conquers Egypt and Palestine.
323‑285: Ptolemy I. Death of Alexander the Great. Chandragupta founds first Empire of India.
312‑280: Seleucus I. Mid‑3rd cent. Pentateuch translated into Greek in Egypt.
301: Ptolemy I conquers Palestine.
285‑246: Ptolemy II, Philadelphus.
250: Septuagint ‑ Old Testament translated into Greek.
246‑221: Ptolemy III, Euergetes.
223‑187: Antiochus III.
221‑203: Ptolemy IV, Philopator.
219‑217: Antiochus III conquers most of Palestine. Ptolemy IV defeats Antiochus III in the battle of Rafah and recovers
Palestine.
215: Great Wall of China is built.
203‑181: Ptolemy V, Epiphanes.
198: Battle of Panias (Banias): Palestine passes to the Seleucids.
175: Antiochus Epiphanes.
172: Jerusalem becomes a polis (Antiochia).
171‑167: Menelaus high priest.
170: Book of Ben Sira written.
169: Antiochus IV plunders the Temple treasuries.
168: Antiochus IV invades Egypt, storms Jerusalem; gentiles settled on the Acra.
167: Antiochus IV outlaws the practice of Judaism; profanation of the Temple; the rebellion of the Hasmoneans begins.
166‑160: Judah Maccabee, leaders of the rebellion, victorious over several Syrian armies.
164‑163: Antiochus V. Judah Maccabee captures Jerusalem and reeducates the Temple.
161: Judah Maccabee defeats Nicanor and reconquers Jerusalem, treaty between Judah and Rome.
160: Judah Maccabee falls in battle against Bacchides, Jonathan assumes the leadership; guerilla warfare.
157: Treaty between Bacchides and Jonathan, withdrawal of Seleucid garrisons, Jonathan enters Jerusalem.
152‑145: Jonathan high priest. Alexander Balas.
150: The Maccabean Revolt.
142: Jonathan treacherously murdered by Tryphon. Simeon assumes leadership; Demetrius II recognizes the independence of Judea; renewal of treaty with Rome.
140: Great Assembly in Jerusalem confirms Simeon as ethnarch, high priest, and commander in chief.
134‑132: War with Antiochus Vii; Jerusalem besieged; treaty between John Hyrcanus and Antiochus VII.
134‑104
Simeon assassinated. John Hyrcanus. Latter second century First Book of Maccabees written. Treaty with Rome renewed.
79
The Sadducees were constant opponents of the Pharisees and their imported Babylonian paganism, which they misrepresented as the Tradition of the Elders, the "Oral Law" transmitted privately to Moses and on down the line, superseding anything written in the Bible. In the six years of civil war between them and Alexander Jannaeus, King and High Priest of Jerusalem, 50,000 were killed on both sides before this Sadducean ruler succumbed and his widow Salome turned affairs over to the Pharisees in 79 B.C. Her brother, Simon ben Shetah, had been waiting for such an opportunity.
67‑63: Civil war between Hyrcanus II and Aristobulus.
63
The continued civil war resulted in the sons of Alexander, Hyrcanus and Aristobulus, both going hat in hand to Pompey, Caesar's Roman general who was in Syria at the time, and asked him to invade Palestine and slaughter their respective opponents. Pompey decides in favor of Hyrcanus II. Temple Mount besieged and captured by Pompey. This is how Rome happened to be in power when Christ was born. And it was only after Christ's Ascension that the Pharisees triumphed.
63‑40: Hyrcanus II ethnarch and high priest. Judea loses its Independence.
55: Julius Caesar conquers Gaul, invades Britain.
53: Palestine conquered by the Romans under Pompey
50: Julius Caesar.
48: Hyrcanus II and Antipater help Caesar in Alexandria. Caesar confirms Jewish privileges.
44: Assassination of Caesar.
37‑4: Jerusalem captured by Herod. Herod Shemaiah and Avtalion.
5‑1
Christ was born. Caesar Augustus begins his rule as Roman emperor. Philip, Herod Anitpas, Archelaus ‑ tetrarchs of Palestine. "For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour" Tiberius Caesar ‑ emperor of Rome. Pontius Pilate, provincial governor of Judaea. The gospel of the Kingdom is preached.
6‑41
Judea, Samaria, and Idumea formed into a Roman province (ludaea) under a praefectus beginning of 1st cent. death of Hillel. Tiberius expels the Jews. Claudius, Roman Emperor, as recorded in "Epistolae:" "{Jews were} fomenting a general plague on the whole world."
26‑36: Pontius Pilate praefectus.
27‑14 A.D.: Augustus. Temple rebuilt by Herod.
"It is highly probable that the bulk of the Jew's ancestors ‘never' lived in Palestine ‘at all,' which witnesses the power of historical assertion over fact." (H.G. Wells, The Outline of History)
There are basically two concepts of religious theory in Judaism, the orthodox principle and the reformed principle. The Orthodox Jew is strictly a Talmudic worshiper. The Talmud {a written continuation of the Oral Laws of the Jews} was not compiled by one person, or at one time. Generations of scholars and jurists took a period of several centuries to complete it.
In one version, Rabbi Aschi began it in 327 A.D. and labored over it for sixty years; he was followed by Rabbi Maremar about the year 500 A.D. This part of the Talmud includes thirty‑six chapters of interpretations. For nearly 500 years after the Talmud was completed, the study of the Talmud produced a variety of theories, partly due to public calamities and partly caused by dissensions among the Jewish scholars. In the eleventh century, others wrote further editions to the Talmud, while present day rabbinical scholars still write their interpretation of the Jewish Law. The great confusion created by the different versions of Jewish Law has led many Jews to fall away from religious belief.
Several rabbis have verified that the Jewish congregation is predominantly agnostics and atheists. Weary of waiting for the coming of the Messiah, the Jews have tended to identify the Messiahship with the Jewish nation itself and not with any particular individual. This is the religion of the Reformed Jew. Regardless of whether a Jew is an Orthodox or a Reformed believer, almost all the Jews contribute and give their wholehearted support to their Zionist political government.
30
The Spirit of God is poured out upon the Apostles on Pentecost. Stoning of Stephen ‑ first martyr. Christ crucified by the Jews (Luke 23:23‑33; 24:20; John 19:6; 19:14‑18; Acts 2:36; 3:14‑15; 4:8‑10; 4:11‑12; 5:30; 10:39; 13:27‑29; 1 Thessalonians 2:14‑15); death of Shammai. The Jews are the enemy of Christians. They tried to destroy The Lord Jesus Christ by Crucifying Him and persecuted His followers, killing and torturing them Historically speaking, scripture believers had accepted Christ as the Messiah foretold. They were no longer "Jews," but called themselves "Christians." These were the True Israelites, not Jews, the Jews have never accepted Christ, nor the Christian religion. They were persecuted as such by the Pharisees.
Jews kill Christ, or rather, have him killed, as some prefer. (Christ is born about 4 BC). Christ is indeed killed by Jews for, among other things, idolatry. At the time of the trial of Yahshua there were about twelve former high priests around, along with Caiaphas who was then the high priest; so these made up the "council of the high priests." In John 11:47‑48, (this is how it reads in the Greek): "Then assembled the high priests (and that's in the plural) and the Pharisees a high council, and said, "What are we doing? Because this man doeth many miracles. If we allow Him thus, all will believe in Him; and will come the Romans then and take away from us both the place and the nation." What were they referring to? They didn't fear because somebody was going around, as your Judeo‑Christian churches give you the picture of Christ, meekly whimpering that people ought to behave themselves and be good. Yahshua was reminding the people that nothing they had in their then existing religious or political system was according to the Laws of God.
When Herod the Great died, he left Judea "by will" to one of his sons Herod Archelaus, to be king over it, as the Romans had confirmed the first Herod as King of Judea. But the Romans "were not born yesterday," and they were not about to make an untried man king; so they confirmed Herod Archelaus merely as governor for a test period. From 4 B.C., to 6 A.D., a period of ten years, he gave the people of Judea about the most miserable misrule that any nation has had in history, with the exception of Russia from 1917 to the present time.
Remember that the Romans were hated as the alien conquerors who maintained rule by military force, so the people would not on any mere trifling ground of discontent ask the Romans to take over the complete government. They had been allowed (to keep them from being too discontented), a measure of local self government. But this was so intolerable that the people sent an embassy to Rome, complaining of what Herod Archelaus had done, until the Romans put him on trial, found him guilty, removed him, and exiled him into Gaul; and the people asked that a Roman governor be appointed in Judea. So the Romans appointed a series of procurators; Roman governors, of whom Pontius Pilate happened to be number six. So one of these Edomite Jews had become so unbearable that people wouldn't stand for it any longer and they complained to the Romans and the Romans removed him.
You can understand what the high priests were talking about, when they said, "We're not going to get away with our racket if we let this man continue educating the people. They'll complain to the Romans until the Romans take the rulership of this nation away from us." That is the reason they determined to murder Yahshua; not because they disliked His religious doctrines. If He was just a meek man of sorrows, that your Judeo‑Christian churches try to tell you He was, the Sadducees wouldn't even have bothered sneering at Him. But He was a threat to their power and for that they determined to murder Him.
It is doubtful if at any time in history you could find such a collection of unhung scoundrels as these high priests who were part of the Sanhedrin at the time of the trial of Yahshua. Among those we can trace is Simon Ben Boethus who was high priest for some period of time ending in 4 B.C., at the death of the first Herod. Joazar, who was the son of Simon, was high priest from 4 B.C. to 2 A.D. Eliazar, a second son of Simon Gen Boethus, was high priest three months in the year 2 B.C. Jesus Ben Sie was high priest from 2 to 6 A.D. Annas, mentioned in the bible (that's the first one before whom they brought Yahshua for a mock trial), was the father‑in‑law of Caiaphas, and had been high priest from the year 7 to the year 11 A.D. Ishmael Ben Phabi was high priest nine years, probably 14 to 22 A.D. Eleazar was again high priest, 23 to 24 A.D. Simon Ben Camithus, 24 to 25 A.D., and Caiaphas from 25 to 36 A.D. Also, there were a number of important priests that are largely related to annas who later became in their turn high priests and who were also in this "chamber of priests."
31: Jews allowed to return to Jerusalem.
35: Paul's conversion on the road to Damascus. The Gospel comes to the Gentiles; Cornelius baptized
37‑41: Cahguta. Crisis caused by Caligula's insistence on being worshiped as a deity. Anti‑Jewish riots in Alexandria.
40: Legation of Jews of Egypt lead by Philip to Rome. Until 40 Philo writes in Alexandria. Believers first called Christians at Antioch.
41‑44: Agrippa I. Claudius issues edict of toleration.
43: James beheaded by Agrippa I; Peter freed from prison by an angel.
45: Paul's first missionary journey.
47: Council at Jerusalem.
50: Paul's second missionary journey.
53: Paul's third missionary journey.
54‑68: Nero accepts Judaism and becomes a Jew. Rome under Nero is partly destroyed by fire.
60: Paul at Rome
65: Rome burns and Nero persecutes Christians. Death of Paul; Nero commits suicide.
66
Massacre of the Jews at Alexandria. Beginning of revolt against Rome. Jews revolt against Roman rule as they become tired of the type of oppressive Roman taxes they now impose on modern Americans. Masses of Jews rioted and wiped out the small Roman garrison stationed in Jerusalem. Cestius Gallus, the Roman ruler in neighboring Syria, sent in a larger force of soldiers. But the insurgent Jews routed them as well. The next exchange would be different. The Romans returned with 60,000 heavily armed professional troops. The Romans first attacked in Galilee in the north, where they killed and sold into slavery an estimated 100,000 Jews. The Jews who survived the Galilee massacre fled to Jerusalem for their final stand and prepared for a siege by the Romans. During the summer of 70 AD, the Romans breached the walls of Jerusalem, and initiated an orgy of violence and destruction. Shortly thereafter, they destroyed the Second Temple. This was the final and most devastating Roman blow against Judea. It is estimated that as many as one million Jews died in the revolt against Rome. This precipitated the Jewish diaspora leaving Judea and the movement from temple worship to decentralized Rabbinical Judaism. In addition, that great document of Jewish ethnocentrism, the Talmud Yerushalmi, was assembled in Tiberias, modern day Israel soon after the final Jewish defeat in Jerusalem.
67: Vespasian conquers Galilee the Zealots take over in Jerusalem.
69‑79: Vespasian.
70: Jerusalem besieged and conquered by Titus; the Temple destroyed. Destruction of Qumran community. Sanhedrin established at Jabneh by Johanan Birth of Zakkai.
72: Judea completely conquered; the "Fiscus Judaicus" instituted by Vespasian.
73: Temple in Leotopolis closed. Fall of Masada.
79: Eruption of Vesuvius destroys Pompeii.
79‑81: Titus. Josephus completes Jewish Wars.
80: Christian persecutions under Domitian.
93: Josephus completes Jewish Antiquities.
115: The Jews of Babylonia, Palestine, Egypt, Cyprus, Cyrene, and Libya rise against Trajan.
116‑117: "War of Quietus."
118: The Jews of Palestine rise against Trajan and Hadrian; "War of Lucius Quietus."
132‑135: Bar Kokhba war. Fall of Bethar; Aelia Capitolina established; Akiva executed.
133: Rebellion of Bar Kokba against Hadrian; restoration of the Jewish state.
135: Fall of Bethar; end of Bar Kokba's rebellion.
135‑138: Persecutions of Hadrian.
138‑161: Antoninus Pius. 2nd cent. Canonization of the Ketuvim (Hagiographa).
140: Sanhedrin at Usha.
164: Revolution in Palestine against Antoninus Pius.
170: Sanhedrin at Bet She'arim.
185
Earliest Secret Chinese Societies. The earliest notice we have of a secret Chinese league is towards the close of the Han Dynasty (A.D. 185). Three patriots, having then associated themselves, defended the throne against the "Yellow Cap" rebels, a society numbering among its members the flower of Chinese littérateurs. From that time until the establishment of the Tartar dynasty (twelfth century), the League showed few sings of vitality. But at the beginning of the eighteenth century five monks and seven other persons bound themselves by an oath, which they ratified by mixing blood from the arm of each, and drinking it in common, to overthrow the Tsings, the Tartar dynasty, and restore the Mings, the dispossessed Chinese dynasty. The name of the society they founded was Pelin‑kiao, or the White Lily. The members relied on a prophecy that one of them should be emperor of China. The leaders were Wang‑lung and a bonze named Fan‑ui. The former made himself master of the town of Shoo‑chang‑hien, but was soon driven thence, and eventually captured, and executed with many of his followers.
In 1777 the Pe‑lin‑kiao again appeared, only to be defeated again; the heads of the leaders, including those of two women, were cut off and placed in cages for public inspection. In 1800 a sect called the Wonderful Association, and another, called the Tsing‑lien‑kiao, supposed to be the Pe‑lin‑kiao under a new name, conspired against the ruling dynasty, but unsuccessfully.
Under the reign of the Emperor Kia‑King (1799‑1820) arose the Th'iën‑Hauw‑Hoi'h, that is, the family of the Queen of Heaven, spread through Cochin‑China, Siam, and Corea, with its headquarters in the southern provinces of the empire. The society on being discovered and, as it was thought, exterminated, arose again under the name of the Great Hung League; Hung literally means flood, and the leaders adopted the name to intimate that their society was to flood the earth.
To avoid appearance of all belonging to one society, they gave different names, some borrowed from previously existing sects, to the branches they established. Thus they were known as the Triad Society, the Blue Lotus Hall, the Golden Orchid District, and others. These soon attracted the attention of Government, and for some time they were kept in check.
About 1826 the chief leader of the League was one Kwang San. It was reported that, to make himself ferocious he once drank gall, taken out of a murdered man's body, mixed with wine. He resided chiefly at the tin‑mines of Loocoot, where the brethren then swarmed. The directing power was vested in three persons; the chief, with the title of Koh, i.e., the Elder; the two others took that of Hiong Thi, i.e., Younger Brothers. In the Malacca branches the three chiefs were called Tai‑Koh, eldest brother, Ji‑Koh, second brother, and San‑Koh, third brother. The oath of secrecy was taken by the aspirant kneeling before an image, under two sharp swords.
While the oath was being administered the Hiong Ghi had also to kneel, the one on the right, the other on the left of the aspirant, and hold over his head the swords in such a fashion as to form a triangle. The oath contained thirty‑six articles, of which the following was the most important: "I swear that I shall know neither father nor mother, nor brother nor sister, nor wife nor child, but the brotherhood alone; where the brotherhood leads or pursues, there I shall follow or pursue; its foe shall be my foe."
The aspirant, with a knife, then made an incision into his finger, and allowed three drops of blood to fall into a cup of arrack; the three officials did the same thing, and then drank the liquor. In order further to ratify the oath, the newly‑sworn member cut off the head of a white cock, which was to intimate that if he proved untrue, his head should be cut off.
In 1850 Tae‑ping‑wang, the noted revolutionary leader, made a fresh attempt to restore the Ming dynasty, from whom he pretended to be descended. With his defeat and death the League again subsided into obscurity. In the spring of 1863 a quantity of books were accidentally found by the police in the house of a Chinaman, suspected of theft, at Padang (Sumatra), containing the laws, statutes, oaths, mysteries of initiation, catechism, description of flags, symbols, and secret signs of the League, all of which were published in English in a volume at Batavia in 1866.
But this discovery showed the League to be still in existence, and about the year 1870 it started into activity again; in Sarawk it assumed such a threatening aspect that the Government made a law decreeing death to every member ipso facto. The disturbances at Singapore in 1872 also were due to the secret societies of the Chinese in the Straits Settlements. On that occasion the Sam‑Sings, or "fighting men," were the chief rioters, taking the part of the street hawkers, against whom some severe regulations had been issued. Murder and incendiarism, torturing and maiming, are the usual practices of the League, which again made itself very obnoxious in 1883 and 1885.
The section of the "Black Flag," the remnant of the Taepings, as also the "White Lily," were the most active in their demonstrations against the Tsing dynasty. The last police reports from the protected state of Perak, in the Malay Peninsula, say that in 1888 secret societies "caused endless trouble and anxiety," although in 1887 four members of the Ghee Hin Association were sentenced to twenty years' imprisonment for conducting an agency for their society. half the Chinese in Perak are members of secret societies, tickets being found upon them whenever the police have occasion to search them.
The Straits Times of the 17th September 1889 contained full particulars of the trial of a number of prisoners who were proved to be members of the Ghee Hin or Sam Tian secret society at Sarawak. The six leaders were shot; eleven, being active members, carrying out orders of the leaders, beating, frightening, or murdering non‑members, were sentenced to receive six dozen strokes with a rattan, to have their heads shaved, to be imprisoned during the Rajah's pleasure; seven others, against whom no specific charges were made out, were dismissed on swearing to have no further dealings with the society.
Toward the end of the year 1895 a number of Mohammedans rose against the Chinese Government and captured the capital of the province of Kansu; the secret societies in Central China joined the Mohammedan insurgents. Their success, however, was of short duration; in the month of December of the same year the insurrection was crushed, and some fifteen of the leaders were captured and beheaded. Others made their escape. Among these was Sun Yet Sun, or, as he is also called, Sun Wen, a medical man, well known in Hong‑Kong. His being made a prisoner in the house of the Chinese Ambassador in London in the month of October 1896, until, at the instance of Lord Salisbury, he was released.
He asserted that he was kidnaped by the Chinese Ambassador's people, by being induced to walk into the Ambassador's house; but it is a curious circumstance that San Wen, who evidently knew something of London, should not have known where the Chinese Embassy was located, especially after all the excitement caused by Li Hung Chang's visit to the Continent and to England.
In justice to the Taepings and other secret associations in China, it must be stated that the insurrection was and is the war of an oppressed nationality against foreign invaders. The Mantchoos or Tsing dynasty are an alien tribe, ruling over the vast Chinese empire; their government was one of the most despotic the world has ever seen; their laws were so ruthless and unjust, that it would seem they could never be carried out, did not the blood of millions, perishing by every kind of frightful death that the most diabolical cruelty could invent attest the fact of their being obeyed. Yet British ministers did sanction the enlistment of British officers, Bible Gordon being their leader, what a satire! and men in the service of the Mantchoos, whom they further supplied with arms and artillery.
From the book published at Batavia, and mentioned above, we extract the following information: "The lodge is built in a square, surrounded by walls, which are pierced at the four cardinal points by as many gates; the faces are adorned by triangles, the mystic symbol of union. Within the enclosure is the hall of fidelity and loyalty, where the oaths of membership are taken. Here also stands the altar, and the precious nine‑storied pagoda, in which the images of the five monkish founders are enshrined. The lodges, of course, only appear in out‑of‑the‑way places, where they are safe from the observation of the Mandarins; in towns and populous neighborhoods the lodge is dispensed with; the meetings are held at the house of the president. The instruments of the lodge are numerous. First in importance is the diploma; then there are numerous flags; there is the ‘bushel,' which contains among other articles the ‘red staff,' with which justice is done to offenders against the laws of the society; the scissors, with which the hair of the neophytes is cut off; a jade foot measure, a balance, an abacus, etc.
"The supreme government is vested in the grand masters of the five principal lodges, and the affairs of each lodge are administered by a president, a vice‑president, one master, two introducers, one fiscal, thirteen councilors, several agents, who are otherwise known as ‘grass shoes,' ‘iron planks,' or ‘night brethren,' and some minor officials, who, as indicative of their rank, wear flowers in their hair...
"Henry Pottinger, in a despatch to Lord Aberdeen (1843), perhaps alludes to a secret society, saying: "The song being finished, Ke‑Ying, the Chinese commissioner, having taken from his arm a gold bracelet, gave it to me, informing me, at the same time, that he had received it in his tender youth from his father, and that it contained a mysterious legend, and that, by merely showing it, it would in all parts of China assure me a fraternal reception."
The Ko lao Hui: The secret society which at the present time seems to be the most powerful in China. It was at first a purely military association whose object was mutual protection against the plunder and extortion practiced by the civil officials in dealing with the pay and maintenance of the troops. It is believed that the initiation consists in killing a cock and drinking the blood, either by itself, or mixed with wine. It is also believed to use a planchet, whose movements are attributed to occult influence; gradually persons not connected with the army were admitted; the ticket of membership is a small oblong piece of linen or calico, stamped with a few Chinese characters. The possession of one of these, if discovered, entails immediate execution by the authorities.
The society is anti‑foreign and anti‑missionary, and is believed to be at the bottom of all the riots against foreigners, and especially against foreign missionaries, which have occurred in China. Of course, as long as missionaries, instead of making it their business to convert the heathens at home, will go among people who don't want them, and in China will establish themselves outside Treaty limits, they should be prepared to take the risks they voluntarily incur, but whenever attacked, they make the Chinese Government pay them liberally for any inconvenience or loss they may have suffered, of course, with the assistance of English gun‑boats.
In 1891 the Ko lao Hui, which is also anti‑dynastic, caused inflammatory placards to be posted up in various parts of the empire, which the authorities immediately tore down, only to be posted up afresh; the society also distributed anti‑missionary pamphlets, with titles such as: "The Devil Doctriners ought to be killed," wherein the missionaries are charged with every kind of crime against morals and life; the Roman Catholics are more severely handled than the Protestants.
In September 1891 it would appear that the society was organizing a rising against the Government, and a Mr. C.W. Mason, a British subject, and a fourth‑class assistant in the Customs at Shanghai, was implicated in the project, he having been instrumental in introducing arms and dynamite into the country for the use of the conspirators. He was sentenced to nine months' imprisonment with hard labor and he was further at the expiration of that period, to find two sureties of $2500 to be of good behavior and failing in this he was to be deported from China. This latter happening on his release, he was sent out of the country in September 1892.
In November 1891 a famous Ko lao Hue leader named Chen‑kin‑Lung fell into the hands of the Chinese Government. He had been staying at an inn with about thirty of his followers. Gagged and bound, he was taken on board a steam‑launch kept ready to start, and carried to Shanghai. His examination was conducted with the greatest secrecy by the magistrate and deputies of the Viceroy and the Governor. On his person were found several official documents issued by the Ko lao Hui, and a short dagger with a poisoned blade.
He was addressed in the despatches as the "Eighth Great Prince," and was evidently the commander of a strong force. Three examinations were held, but Chen preserved the strictest silence. Torture was employed, but in vain; the only words that could be extracted form him were, "Spare yourselves the trouble and me the pain; be convinced that there are men ready to sacrifice their lives for the good of a cause which will bring happiness to this country for thousands of generations to come."
Then more gentle means were employed, but with what result is not known...That the popular feeling against Christian missionaries in China was and still is very strong cannot be denied, and has displayed itself in frequent attacks on their persons and property.
Such outbreaks are almost regularly reported in the European Press, but is not allowed to be known in the United States. A plain intimation was given to Sir Ratherford Alcock on his bidding adieu to a high Chinese official. "I wish," said the functionary, "now you are going home, you would take away with you your opium, and your Christian missionaries."... (The Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Charles William Heckethorn, vol. ii, pp. 131‑138)
200: Sanhedrin at Sepphoris.
210: Reduction of the Mishnah to writing.
212: Jews (together with most of subject of the empire) become Roman citizens.
Expulsions of Jews from Host Nations:
1). A.D. 250, Carthage;
2). 415, Alexandria;
3). 554, Diocese of Clement (France);
4). 561, Diocese of Uzzes (France);
5). 612, Visigoth Spain;
6). 642, Visigoth Empire;
7). 855, Italy;
8). 876, Sens;
9). 1012, Mayence;
10). 1181, France;
11). 1290, England;
12). 1306, France;
13). 1348, Switzerland;
14). 1349, Hielbronn (Germany);
15). 1349, Hungary;
16). 1388, Strasbourg;
17). 1394, Germany;
18). 1394, France;
19). 1422, Austria;
20). 1424, Fribourg & Zurich;
21). 1426, Cologne;
22). 1432, Savory;
23). 1438, Mainz;
24). 1439, Augsburg;
25). 1446, Bavaria;
26). 1453, Franconis;
27). 1453, Breslau;
28). 1454, Wurzburg;
29). 1485, Vincenza (Italy);
30). 1492, Spain;
31). 1495, Lithuania;
32). 1497, Portugal;
33). 1499, Germany;
34). 1514, Strasbourg;
35). 1519, Regensburg;
36). 1540, Naples;
37). 1542, Bohemia;
38). 1550, Genoa;
39). 1551, Bavaria;
40). 1555, Pesaro;
41). 1559, Austria;
42). 1561, Prague;
43). 1567, Wurzburg, Genoese Republic;
44). 1569, Papal States;
45). 1571, Brandenburg;
46). 1582, Netherlands;
47). 1593, Brandenburg, Austria;
48). 1597, Cremona, Pavia & Lodi;
49). 1614, Frankfort;
50). 1615, Worms;
51). 1619, Kiev;
52). 1649, Ukraine;
53). 1654, LittleRussia;
54). 1656, Lithuania;
55). 1669, Oran (North Africa);
56). 1670, Vienna;
57). 1712, Sandomir;
58). 1727, Russia;
59). 1738, Wurtemburg;
60). 1740, LittleRussia;
61). 1744, Bohemia;
62). 1744, Livonia;
63). 1745, Moravia;
64). 1753, Kovad (Lithuania);
65). 1761, Bordeaux;
66). 1772, Jews deported to the Pale of Settlement (Russia);
67). 1775, Warsaw;
68). 1789, Alace;
69). 1804, Villages in Russia;
70). 1808, Villages & Countrysides (Russia);
71). 1815, Lubeck & Bremen;
72). 1815, Franconia, Swabia & Bavaria;
73). 1820, Bremes;
74). 1843, Russian Border Austria & Prussia;
75). 1862, Area in the U.S. under Grant's Jurisdiction;
76). 1866, Galatz, Romania;
77). 1919, Bavaria (foreign born Jews);
78). 1938‑45, Nazi Controlled Areas;
79). 1948, Arab Countries. (International Jewish Encyclopedia).
The degrading fate of those who mock the wise becomes horribly apparent in the actual text of the Talmud. "He said: What is your punishment? They replied with boiling hot excrement, since a Master has said: Whoever mocks at the words of the Sages is punished with boiling hot excrement." (Git. 56b)
Thrown Out: Jews have claimed over and over at every opportunity that they have been innocent victims of anti‑Semitism time and time again. They are always portrayed on television and in the movies as being guilty of no wrong doing, desiring only to practice their faith, and make an honest living. An inquiring mind cannot help but wonder that, if this is the case ‑ that the Jews are innocent ‑ why have the Jews been the brunt of persecution so many times without cause?
If a man were accused of a serious crime and tried and found guilty by a jury of his peers, we would find but little cause to put faith in a claim by him of persecution. However if he insisted that this was exactly the case, and that only because he believed differently than others was he charged of misconduct, then we might grant him a second trial to assure ourselves he had not been the victim of misjustice, believing with confidence that the people would not a second time find an innocent party guilty of crime that he did not commit.
If, at the conclusion of the second trial by another jury of peers, the man is found guilty of an offense against the people, we have no reason to listen to or place belief in continued cries of persecution. What does this have to do with the Jew? Quite simple. Since the year 250 A.D., the Jews have, by their own records and count, been expelled from eighty‑one (81) countries, nations, or political entities. Let's see now. Eighty‑one countries, eighty‑one people's courts, eighty‑one guilty verdicts, and eighty‑one cries of persecution.
The first time, maybe. The second time doubtful. But eighty‑one times to have been found worthy of expulsion for crimes against the people of the countries they were in at the time? Such a claim stretches the limits of human credulity beyond its most liberal bounds of endurance.
It has been said that the Jews protest to much. When one comes to the realization of the fact that these different peoples in most cases did not know of each other, or for that matter had not even heard of the others existence, and yet determined, independently, over a two thousand year span of time that the Jews were committing such serious crimes that it was necessary to uproot them lock, stock and barrel in order to drive them from their homes, many times with loss of life and great destruction of property, it is then and only then, that a true appreciation of the Jewish question is obtained.
268: Goths invade Greece.
286: Judah III., son of Judah II., patriarch, collects a tax from foreign communities.
306: Council of Elvira forbids Christians to eat with Jews or to intermarry with them.
306‑337: Constantine I.
321: Jews in Cologne.
325: First Nicene Council separates the celebration of Easter from that of the Jewish Passover. Christian Church formulates its policy toward the Jews; the Jews must continue to exist for the sake of Christianity in seclusion and humiliation.
329: Constantius forbids, under penalty of death, marriage of a Jew with a Christian woman, and circumcision of slaves.
337‑361
Constantius II. Death of Abbaye. Constantius II prohibits marriage between Jews and Christians and possession of Christian slaves by Jews.
351: Jews and Samaritans revolt against Gallus; destruction of Bet Sh'earim.
359: Permanent calendar committed to writing.
361: Restoration of the Temple at Jerusalem undertaken under Julian the Apostate.
362: Julian the Apostate abolishes the Jew tax.
363: Julian the Apostate allows Jews to start rebuilding the Temple.
370: Asian Huns invade Europe.
400: Moses, the False Messiah of Crete. Death of Judah IV.
406: Vandals invade Gaul; Romans leave Britain.
415: Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria, drives the Jews from Alexandria.
418: Jews excluded from all public offices and dignities in the Roman empire.
425: Extinction of the patriarchate. Patriarchate abolished. Angles, Saxons, and Jutes invade Britain.
427: Death of Ashi. 5th cent. Yose b. Yose earliest liturgical poet known by name.
433: Attila the Hun begins reign.
438: Theodosius II Novellae against the Jews and heretics.
455: Persecution of the Babylonian Jews under Yezdegerd III. Jews forbidden to keep the Sabbath.
465: The Council of Vannes (Gaul) prohibits the clergy from taking part in Jewish banquets.
470: Persecutions by the authorities; Huna b. Mar Zutra the exilarch and others executed by the authorities.
471: Persecution of the Babylonian Jews under Firuz (Perozes); the exilarch Huna Maria and others suffer martyrdom.
476: End of Western Roman Empire. Goths depose Western Roman Emperor, Romulas Augustus; Middle Ages begin.
481‑511: Clovis I king of the Franks.
495‑502: Revolt of Mar Zutra the exilarch.
499
Babylonian Talmud completed. You may ascertain by turning to top Jewish authorities today that the Babylonian Talmud, the written form of the Tradition of the Pharisees, is the sole authority of the so‑called "Jewish" religion, or Judaism.
The 1905 Jewish Encyclopedia, concerning the Pharisees, states:
"With the destruction of the Temple (70 A.D.) the Sadducees disappeared altogether, leaving the regulation of all Jewish affairs in the hands of the Pharisees. Henceforth, Jewish life was (is) regulated by the Pharisees; the whole history of Judaism was reconstructed from the Pharisaic point of view, and a new aspect was given to the Sanhedrin of the past. A new chain of tradition supplanted the older priestly tradition. (Abot 1:1) Pharisaism {has} shaped the character of Judaism and the life and thought of the Jew for all the future."
Historically speaking, True Israelites have accepted Christ as the Messiah as foretold in the Scriptures. They were NOT JEWS and called themselves "Christians." They were persecuted as such by the Pharisees. In fact the word "Pharisee" comes from the word "separated," because they were separated and different from the True Israelites.
Rabbi Finklestein's history of the Jews, states: "The Talmud derives its authority from the position held by the ancient academies (Pharisee academies). The teachers of those academies, both of Babylonia and Palestine, were considered the rightful successors of the older Sanhedrin...
"At the present time, the Jewish people have no living central authority comparable in status to the ancient Sanhedrins or the later academies. Therefore, any decision regarding the Jewish religion must be based on the Talmud as the final resume of the teaching of those authorities when they existed." (The Jews ‑ Their History, Culture, and Religion, Vol. 4, p. 1332, Jewish Publication Society of America, 1949)
"The Talmud; Heart's Blood of the Jewish Faith," was the heading of a November, 1959, installment of a best‑selling book by the Jewish author, Herman Wouk, which ran serially in the New York Herald‑Tribune. "The Talmud is to this day the Circulating Heart's Blood of the Jewish Religion. Whatever laws, customs or ceremonies we observe, whether we are Orthodox, Conservative, Reform or merely spasmodic sentimentalists, we follow the Talmud. It is our common Law."
The Babylonian Talmud is composed of Mishnah (or "Halacha"), or laws, formulated by the Pharisees whose teachings comprise the Talmud, and "Gemara," or argumentative teachings about these laws. There are 63 books in the Babylonian Talmud, largely divided without topical organization.
All Talmud books have "Mishnah" (plural "Mishnaim"). Some lack a "Gemara." The "Mishnah" or law of one or another Pharisee may be referred to, for example, as the "Mishnah of Rabbi Akiba," or of "Eliezer ben Jacob." The name Mishnah is applied in particular to the collection of Halachoth, or laws, made by Judah Hanasi (generally known as Rabbi) and his colleagues at the beginning of the 3rd Century C.E. (Note: "C.E." stands for "Common Era," to avoid "A.D." or "Year of Our Lord," from the Latin, Anno Domini).
"The Mishnah represents the culmination of a series of attempts to bring order into the vast mass of traditions which had been transmitted orally for many centuries...The compilation of the Mishnah is not, however, the work of one man, or even of the scholars of one age, but rather the result of a long process extending over a period of two centuries.
"In the Palestine Pharisee Talmudic center at Jabneh (for it was never in Jerusalem but at Jabneh where the Jerusalem Talmud was composed) there was a concerted effort on the part of the sages of Jabneh (about 90 C.E.) to assemble and harmonize the Halachah...Akiba (died about 135 C.E.) arranged the Halachoth in logical order and probably constructed the frame work of the present day Mishnah; the collection of the Akiba was enlarged and brought up to date by his disciples Meir (Note: Who, the Talmud says, was a descendant of Nero, a convert to Talmudaism {Judaism}), it became the custom, after the time of Akiba, for every head of an academy to compile his own Mishnah so that the confusion that resulted...motivated Judah Hanasi to compile a standard authoritative Mishnah; although it is reported that Judah made use of thirteen different collections of alachoth in his work, his Mishnah is based largely upon the collection of Meir, and indirectly, therefore, upon that of Akiba." (Universal Jewish Encyclopedia, "Mishnah")
Judah Hanasi, who compiled the Mishnah, was born about A.D. 135 and died after A.D. 200 (same authority, "Judah Hanasi"). "Nasi," meaning "prince" of Jewry, was the title given the head of the Sanhedrin court (Beth Din), which meted out life and death under Talmudic Law. The Talmud is divided into six main divisions called "Sedarim" (orders), but each division and each volume is a hodge‑podge of every subject imaginable.
The main and overall characteristics of the Talmud are: pomp, silliness, obscenity and more obscenity, a setting up of laws seemingly for the purpose of inventing circumventions, and evasions; delight in sadistic cruelty; reversal of all Biblical moral teachings on theft, murder, sodomy, perjury, treatment of children and parents; insane hatred of Christ, Christians and every phase of Christianity. The Six Divisions of the Babylonian Talmud, called "Seder" (plural Sedarim), are:
1). Zeraim (seeds), composed of the following books:
a). Berakoth. The name of this book supposedly means benedictions, but is as foul a collection of obscenity as one could find, with 405 pages of what is nothing but "privy talk."
The following 10 books occupy one 406‑page volume in the Soncino edition:
b). Pe'ah (corner).
c). Demai (doubtful).
d). Kil'ayim (mixtures).
e). Shebi'th (seventh).
f). Termuah (heave offerings).
g). Ma'aseroth (tithes).
h). Ma'aser Sheni (second tithe).
I). Hallah (dough).
j). ‘Oriah
k). Bikkurim (first fruits).
There are 11 books in Zeraim.
2). Seder Moed (festivals):
a). Sabbath (laws of endless silly regulations and their evasions).
b). Erubin (mingling).
c). Pesahim (passover).
d). Shekalin (shekels).
e). Yoma (Yom Kippur).
f). Sukkah (booths).
g). Yob Tob (feast day).
h). Rosh Hashona (New Year).
I). Ta'anit (fasting).
j). Megillah (Scroll of Esther, read on Purim).
k). Moed Katan (half feasts).
l). Hagiagah (feasting).
The Megillah is a sadistic celebration of drunkenness and bloodlust, the Talmudic admonition being that it is the day of the Jew to be so drunk on Purim he doesn't know the difference between "Blessed be Mordecai" and "Cursed be Haman."
There are 12 books in Moed.
3). Seder Nashim (women). This section includes a 13‑page introduction to the Soncino edition by Rabbi J.H. Hertz. These books are principally distinguished by their sub‑sewer filth and obscenity:
a). Yebamoth (the dead brother's widow) occupies 2 volumes, 871 pages in the Soncino edition.
b). Kethuboth (on the sum due a wife who is divorced, occupies 2 volumes and 728 pages of Talmudic sex filth (e.g. a baby girl being fair prey for adult men).
c). Nedarim (vows): 282 pages of filth and immorality, illustrative of what Christ denounced when attacking the Pharisees.
d). Nazir (more vows); 253 pages in the Soncino edition, hairsplitting, immoral twaddle, and including the Kol Nidre.
e). Soth (the suspected woman), 271 pages in the Soncino edition.
f). Kiddushin (betrothal).
g). Gittin (on getting the "Get" or divorce) with space allotted for such things as placing Christ and all Christians in Hell, 439 pages in the Soncino edition.
There are 7 books in the Nasham.
4). Seder Nezikin (damages):
a). Baba Kamma (the first gate): 719 pages of Talmudic ramblings, a general law on damages being that hurting Gentile property is permissible; injuring Jewish property is like assaulting the Divine, for only "Jews" are "men" and non‑Jews rank as animals. This is "brotherhood" as advocated in the Talmud.
b). Baba Mezia (middle gate): 676 pages in Soncino edition of similar import.
c). Baba Bathra (last gate): 779 pages in two volumes and replete with anti‑Gentile preaching.
d). Sanhedrin (781 pages): States the introduction in the Soncino edition of the Talmud: "It forms, along with Makkoth, the chief repository of the criminal law of the Talmud." This section includes the most virulent calumnies of Jesus, including His imaginary stoning, burning in dung, His decapitation, His strangling in dung, His hanging, or crucifixion for "blaspheming" the Pharisee "sages."
e). Makkoth (beatings), 175 pages in the Soncino edition.
f). Shebuoth (oaths, more vows), 309 pages.
g). Edayyoth (testimonies).
h). Abodah Zarah on treatment of the presumably non‑human, non‑Jew, 366 pages.
I). Aboth (sayings of the fathers of Talmudism).
j). Horayoth (rulings).
There are 10 books in Seder Nezikin.
5). Seder Kodashim (sacrifices):
a). Zebahim (bloody sacrifices).
b). Menahot (meal offering).
c). Hulin (killing).
d). Bekorot (first born).
e). Arakin (estimation).
f). Temurah (exchange).
g). Keritot (extermination).
h). Me'ilah (trespass).
I). Tamid (daily offering).
j). Middot (measures).
k). Minim (birds' nests).
There are 11 books in Kodashim.
6). Seder Tohoroth (cleanness):
a). Niddah (the menstruant woman) is the prize part in this alleged religious section, devoting 509 pages to discussing smell, color, and examination by the rabbis of menstruation, without apparent medical or any other purpose except wallowing in the repulsive; pomp and asininity also abound.
The other 11 books occupy one 589‑page volume in the Soncino edition.
b). Kelim (vessel, utensil cleanness) illustrates through "nit‑picking" rules the "straining at a gnat," cited by Christ (Matthew 23:24); also: "Pharisees make clean the outside of cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness." (Luke 11:39)
c). Oholoth (tents).
d). Nega'im (plagues).
e). Parah (young cow).
f). Tohoroth (purification).
g). Mikawaoth (ritual bath ‑ such as the menstruant woman should take before having intercourse with her husband, thus ridding her of the evil eye).
h). Makshirin (kosher, proper).
I). Zabim (flux).
j). Tebul Yom.
k). Yadayim (hands).
l). The last book of Tohoroth is Ukzin (stems). There are 12 books in Tophoroth.
The last 11 of these (excepting Niddah) occupy one 589‑page volume in the Soncino edition. The 1,098 pages on ‘cleanness,' filled with the foulest obscenities of thought, once again justify Christ's disdain for this hypocrisy and serve to illustrate the justification for His attitude toward the Talmudic Pharisees.
500: Abu‑Kariba, Kimyarite king, adopts Judaism, converts his army and his people.
516: (May 14, 15) Uprising against Jews of Clermont; synagogue destroyed.
517: The Council of Epaon forbids Christians to take part in Jewish banquets.
518: Persecution of the Jews by Kobad, King of Persia.
525: End of Jewish kingdom in southern Arabia.
532: Justinian I, decrees that the testimony of Jews shall be valid only in Jewish cases.
537: Justinian declares Jews incapable of holding any official dignity.
538: The Council of Orleans forbids Jews to appear on the street at Eastertide.
553: Justinian interferes in the conduct of Jewish worship.
570: Muhammad is born at Mecca.
589: Reccared, Visigothic King of Spain, completely isolates Jews from Christians. Beginning with the period of Geonim.
612, 633, 638: Severe legal measures against the Jews in Spain.
612: Sisebut, Visigoth king, forces the Jews to accept baptism or to emigrate.
614
The persecution and destruction of White Christian people by the Jews is not a recent thing but reaches far back into history. Writing in April, 1921 issue of the "Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarterly," the Rev. M. Malbert stated:
"I am going to show that real religious persecution is uniquely Jewish...In the time of Justinian, in the sixth century, the Jews massacred Christians in Caesarea and destroyed their churches. When Stephanus, the governor, attempted to defend the Christians, the Jews fell on him and slew him. In 608 A.D. the Jews of Antioch fell upon their Christian neighbors and killed them with fire and sword...About 614 A.D. the Persians advanced upon Palestine and the Jews, after joining their standard, massacred the Christians and destroyed their churches. Ninety thousand Christians perished in Jerusalem alone." (The International Jew, Vol. IV (1922), pp. 171, 173)
614‑617: Jewish rule established in Jerusalem under the Persians.
620: Vikings invade Ireland.
622: Muhammad's flight to Medina.
624: The Banu Kainuka's, a Jewish‑Arabic tribe, driven from Arabia by Mohammed.
624‑628: Jewish tribes of Arabia destroyed by Muhammad.
627: Emperor Heraclius forbids Jews to enter Jerusalem, and harasses the Palestinian Jews.
628‑638: Dagobert I expels Jews from Frankish Kingdom.
629: Dagobert orders the Jews of the Frankish empire to accept baptism or to emigrate.
632: Death of Muhammad. Heraclius decrees forced baptism.
633: Visigothic king, and Isidore of Seville, forces converts from Judaism to Christianity.
634: Muslims begin conquest of Near East and Africa.
638: Chintila enacts that only professing Catholics shall remain in Visigothic Spain; Jews emigrate. Jerusalem conquered by the Arabs.
640: Omar, the second calif, banishes all Jews from Arabia; the "Pact of Omar" imposes restrictions upon Jews in the whole Mohammedan world.
640‑642: Egypt conquered by the Arabs.
641: Bulan, khan [chaghan] of the Chazars, becomes a Jew.
694: All Jews in Spain and Gallic Provence declared slaves; children under seven forcibly baptized.
694‑711: Jewish religion outlawed in Spain.
711: Spain conquered by the Arabs.
721: Appearance of the false Messiah Serenus in Syria causes many Spanish Jews to emigrate to Palestine.
740: Conversion of the Khazars to Judaism. In Asia (northeast of Turkey), an entire Mongol/Turkish tribe, called the Khazars, allegedly convert to Judaism en mass, all 4,000 of them, on orders of their leader, Bulan. This will allegedly become the Ashkenazim (largest) branch of world Jewry. New Standard Jewish Encyclopedia, page 179,[GCP pg. 68] "ASHKENAZI, ASHKENAZIM...constituted before 1963 some nine‑tenths of the Jewish people (about 15,000,000 out of 16,5000,000)[ As of 1968 it is believed by some Jewish authorities to be closer to 100%]"
1328‑1384
The Catholic Church and its' surrogate ruler, the English king, disagreed over the division of rents, taxes and tithes taken from the people. The English king had his own champion; a Catholic priest named John Wycliffe. His weapon was the Bible. A serious ecclesiastical argument by a king with the Church over money was something that had not happened in a thousand years, and it caused consternation in the ranks of the Catholic Church.
Wycliffe knew the Bible, He pointed to a place where it said that monopolies were forbidden, especially land‑monopolies, that the land was to be divided and never ever sold. (God's Law: "Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, and they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth." (John 5:8) "The land shall not be sold for ever." (Leviticus 25:23) Wycliffe had known this for a long time, but he couldn't speak out and challenge the Catholic Church unless he had someone to protect him from being burned alive as a heretic.
The princes of England were glad to give him their protection; there was a lot of money at stake. He was talking their language when he told the world that God said that land‑monopolies were illegal, illegal for the Church, that is. The princes paid Wycliffe to attend all the conferences they held with the Pope's representatives. He was their "expert witness," and they paid him 20 shilling a day for doing it, a royal income in that time. As their in‑house ecclesiastic‑lawyer he argued their case and they protected him from a Roman Church that was irate because one of their employees had switched sides and let the cat out of the bag on this land‑monopoly thing. (He now publicly proclaimed the doctrine that righteousness is the sole title to dominion and to property, that an unrighteous clergy has no such title, and that the decision as to whether or not the property of the ecclesiastics should be take away rests with the civil power." (Encyclopedia Britannica 14th ed, vol. 23, p. 822)
In 1366, he published his "Determiatio quaedam de dominio" supporting parliament in refusing the tribute demanded by Pope Urban V. (Encyclopedia Britannica 14th ed, Vol. 23, p. 822) The controversy continued:
"As soon as parliament met in the autumn of 1377, Wycliffe was consulted by it as to whether or not it was lawful to allow that treasure to pass out of the country in obedience to the pope's demand." (Encyclopedia Britannica, 14th ed,
Vol. 23, p. 823)
Wycliffe quoted scripture proving that it was unlawful to do so. Wycliffe was indispensable; from being the Pope's churchman, he was acting as the Princes'‑churchman‑a state priest. He said things that the Roman church burned people for saying, those people who had no protection.
Wycliffe suggested to the king that the quickest way for the king to gain the support of the people was to allow them to read the scriptures and determine for themselves who was right; the prince or the pope. The King's council agreed; but to do this, a Bible in English would be needed since most of the people who could read couldn't read the Latin Vulgate. Wycliffe agreed to translate the Bible from Rome's Latin Vulgate into English; thereby depriving the Church of the monopoly on the Holy Scripture that they had had for a thousand years.
The Bible is an operation manual for all who study it. With the Bible to guide; the warts on the nose of the Roman Church became visible to all. Wycliffe not only translated the Bible, but wrote books expounding the doctrines he had discovered, things that were eagerly read by reform‑minded Catholic priests all over Europe. In rapid succession he wrote the following arguments and pronouncements:
* De civli dominio: His argument was that for the clergy to hold property is sinful, and that it is lawful for statesmen; God's stewards, to take away the goods of a clergy no longer obedient to God.
* Wycliffe recommended that the king take possession of the property claimed by Rome, including all the Church‑owned monopolies in England as a "divine right."
The king liked that. Other kings in other countries liked that, Land‑monopoly, the church's biggest prize, was getting within reach. Why should kings split the peasants' tithe and the merchants' rents and taxes with the church? After all, wasn't England protected by an English Channel if the Church called down a crusade on her head?
* He declared that the doctrine of arbitrary divine decrees of papal infallibility was anathema.
The Bible determines right and wrong. Many priests like that one.
* Based on the cornerstone truth that "In the beginning was the WORD and the WORD was with God and the WORD was God" the laws, statutes and judgments; and that the Pope was violating the WORD, he found the Pope to be an antichrist (See vol. Ii. Of the Sermones, Book iii. Of his Opus evangelicum entitled De Anticristo)
Later reformers picked up on this one. The Pope didn't like being called an "antichrist" anymore than today's Pope and antichrist protestant preachers enjoy being labeled with the antichrist tag.
* Knowing that acorns don't fall far from the oak, he pronounced that all "Church Order" were liable to the same corruption.
This put the Roman Church on one side and the king and his supporters on the other. The people were the balance.
* The argument in his last book Opus evangelicum, proclaimed his insistence on the "sufficiency of Holy Scripture."
Today, this argument is accepted by all Protestants, and many Catholics, in theory. Back then, it was heresy; it put limits on what the Church could do. The Church (an the princes), could either submit to the Word and obey its commandments, or fight the Word, and destroy those who demanded obedience to it. Both chose to give lip service to the first and to follow the latter course.
* It was his discussions from the scripture that brought forth the doctrines of "free‑will," "merit," and "predestation."
Calvin later added "grace," and Wycliffe's "merit" proved that the "grace" resulted in salvation. It is hard to have one without the other in spite of the thief crucified with Yahshua who had no time to do good works.
* With his new Bible in hand, Wycliffe trained "poor preachers" who spread out over England taking the Word to all who would listen.
The day of the itinerant preacher had arrived and the Word went directly to the people, and the common people loved it. They rejoiced in the clear and homely doctrine which dwelt chiefly on the simple "Law" illustrated by the parables contained in the gospels. Unknown to both King and Church, England's people were being taught that their God, the Word, had promised them wonderful things. These things were there, all around them, if only they would take them for themselves. After all, it was their land the King and Church were squabbling over, it was they who actually produced the wealth upon which both King and Church fed.
Each time the Church came after Wycliffe, he appealed for protection from the king, and got it. (John Huss later raised Wycliffe's doctrine to the dignity of a national religion. Many of the works attributed to Huss were actually the works of Wycliffe. Huss, Luther and other continental reformers owed Wycliffe much, and the spirit of the English reformer permeated the reformed churches of Europe)
1381
The Peasant's Revolt: While kings and prelates argued over who was to get the land‑monopoly with its tithes and rents, the people had been listening and learning that God said that land was not to be a church‑monopoly, nor a prince‑monopoly, but that it was to be divided among the people and never ever sold. The Bible said that the land was not to be taxed, that the Bible said that God had made the children of Israel "kings and priests" not the Kings or the Roman Church. Of course, the poor preachers who preached to the people had no mighty protector to protect them when they condemned land‑monopolies, usury‑monopolies, and taught the Biblical stories about the Phineas Priesthood. Both the Church and the King could hang them out to dry, so they "whispered." They were so quiet that neither the prince nor the confessionals of the priest revealed that they were whispering, or what they were whispering about.
Matters came to a head in 1381 when Archbishop Sudbury ordered the king to collect from every adult additional tribute in the form of a poll tax. Rich or poor the tax was the same. The poorest family had to provide his three goats. All hell broke loose, the people weren't going to do it. Scripture said that Christians were not to be taxed. (God's Law: "Of whom the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? Of their own children, or of strangers? Peter said unto him, of strangers." (Gr. Allorios foreign, not akin)...Then are the children free." (Matthew 17:25‑26) All England burst into flame from coast to coast, from city to city, and town to town. Castles and manors were burned. Tax collectors, priests, and lawyers were hunted down and butchered along with proctors (overseers), unjust judges and rulers. County, manor, castle, and town militias armed themselves and gathered. In an age when 8,000 men made a respectable army, the English peasant army numbering 100,000 gathered and elected Wat Tyler their leader. John Ball, a poor preacher, was his religious advisor. They marched on London, the Londoners were equally oppressed by the church monopolizing manufactures and trade. London's city aldermen opened the city's gates and the rural army joined the city's disaffected militias and together they began hunting down unjust churchmen, judges, lawyers, foreigners, and Lombards (bankers). (God's Law is simple and just. Most of man's statues are unjust. Each one is passed to shave a bit from God's Law and give advantage to special interests. Judges and lawyers, instrumental in destroying justice, were hated by the people) Whole areas were burnt.
They demanded to be freed from being slaves of the manor. They demanded freedom from taxes and the tithe, and they demanded the right to rent land at four‑pence an acre as freemen rather than being the property of the manor. These peasants were armed with long‑bows and most arrived in their manorial militia companies. Many of them had fought in the king's wars with France. The week before they were humble serfs, now, united, they were the most powerful force in the world; and they were armed.
Wat Tyler and his followers met with the royal party of Richard II, a boy aged 14. Most peasant demands seem modest by today's standards, that they not be treated as villains (manor‑slaves), be allowed to rent their land at four‑pence an acre, be able to move away when they liked, be given relief from and cassation of countless rents, dues, taxes, and tithes.
These demands were granted; Royal letters were written to local governors, and everything was put in a charter. The English love charters. While this was going on, more ecclesiastics were hunted down and dispatched by peasant vigilantes. The next day when they arrived to meet with the king, Tyler had consulted with his poor‑preacher advisors and had expanded the peasant demands to include the division of the land among the people as required by scripture. This was the real heart of the matter.
Taking the church land‑monopoly from the Catholic Church and dividing it among the king's supporters "en fief" to the king rather than Rome was the prize the king and his party had planned to take for themselves. Now, the peasants demanded this land for their own. The peasants in essence rejected both King and Church and meant to take what was their own land back again. A king without a kingdom was no longer a king.
The king's party made ready to deal with these trusting peasants. After, all, they had a kingdom to lose or a kingdom to gain, their future rode on the success of their plans. They negotiated with the peasants to disarm their suspicions. It was planned that when next they met, a SWAT team composed of the mayor of London and twelve of his supporters would suddenly rush Wat Tyler, and cut him down. Everything went as planned.
When Tyler got close enough, the assassination party drew concealed weapons and rushed Tyler, killing him. (The terminal lesson is that violators of the Word can never be trusted. A thief, a liar, or a usurer will also murder) The people were left without a spokesman. Thousands of peasants drew their bows and the lives of the king's party hung by a thread, one bowman loosing his arrow would have caused a thousand more to fly, but before the arrows could be loosed, the young king boldly rode forward and said that he would be their leader. In essence, the wolf told the sheep that he would protect them and the sheep foolishly believed him.
The king rode back to the safety of the Tower of London and issued orders to his armies to attack the peasants. The chivalry of England, knights in full armor, went after the peasants slaying indiscriminately. The king quickly annulled the freedoms he had just granted and hanged the peasants by the hundreds.
Tyler's advisor, the people's preacher John Ball, when condemned, confessed that he learned his subversive doctrines from Wycliffe. William Courtenay, who succeeded the executed Archbishop Sudbury, the author of the poll tax that had touched off the revolt; as Archbishop of Canterbury, resolved to stamp out the Wycliffe heresy, including Wycliffe himself. He called a council of bishops, theologians and canonists at the Blackfriars' Convent. But the king still needed Wycliffe, so he remained at large and was unmolested. After all, the king had to have a theological lawyer to support his claim to the church's land‑monopoly. Neither the king nor the Church needed a third claimant to step in; peasants aroused by learning Christian teachings. The prince and church disagreed on almost everything except that. They still do.
The slaughter of peasants continued until there was no evidence of rebellion left. Those Protestants who were left alive kept very quiet, but they did not go away. Today we are regaled in story after story of how Catholics slaughtered Protestants. This is true; however, the story glossed over by the establishment church is that it was the "state‑protestant" appointed by the king who slew peasant‑Protestants by the thousands. "State Protestantism" defends the king's gold as aggressively as the Catholic Church defends its gold.
Lollards
The Wycliffe rebellion was the emergence of something new. It was not another warmed over "Paulican" struggle for Church wealth, between Church and King, or a new "wannabe" rival. Wycliffe's Bible had released the Word into the minds and hearts of the people The Word itself was the leader, it was something that could not be reasoned with, or, as it turned out, stamped out. The people were following a leader who was not "the King and his appointed preachers," nor "the Church and its appointed kings" it was God the Word who Himself stood against both King and Priest. It was no longer the 1st and 2nd castes of priest and king suppressing the 3rd and 4th castes of farmer‑merchants and workers. The vision that was not followed was "Thy kingdom come on earth as it is in heaven."
Wycliffe's secret followers were called "Lollards." After Wycliffe's death in 1384, the "poor‑preachers" that he had trained quietly used Wycliffe's Bible to declare the authority of the Word into the late 14th and early 15th centuries. They were highly critical of the wealth and power of the church. In time they won the support of Oxford scholars, country gentlemen, wealthy merchants, powerful nobles, and the masses of common people.
The Lollards were subject to more and more persecution. Executions were continuous. To set the example, King Henry V even brought his friend, the popular Sir John Oldcastle, to trial and then burned him at the stake. The Lollards remained underground where they survived to await another day. They were not custodians of the Word. Their time would come once more,
it was inevitable. Wycliffe had loosed the Word in the land
``1372‑1415
John Huss was a Czech religious reformer. He was an ordained priest who came under the influence of the writings of John Wycliffe and became the leader of the Catholic‑Slav reformation. He too criticized the church's wealth and corruption and he supported Wycliffe's doctrines. Gradually losing the support of the Catholic clergy, he was forbidden to preach and was excommunicated in 1411. One after another he was abandoned by the archbishop, king and university. Given safe conduct by Sigismund, the Holy Roman Emperor, he traveled to Constance in 1414. He should have known better. The policy of an episcopacy may vary considerably from those of the god of the presbytery:
"A man who has been excommunicated by the Pope may be killed anywhere." (Theological Moralis, Busenbaum‑Lacroix, 1757)
"Any person who has promised security to the heretics shall not be obliged to keep his promise." (Council of Constantine; Fifty Years In the Church of Rome, Chiniquy, Chick Publication, Chino, CA 1985, p. 288)
At Constance he was arrested, condemned for heresy, and burned at the stake.
Huss rejected the absolute author of pope and the Church. He asserted the authority of Scripture over the church. His execution ignited the Hussite revolt by his followers who spread Slavic‑Protestant teachings among the Slaves of central Europe. (The Word passing through the Slav filter, become Slavic. Because of the Law, it is a twisting of the Word; a form of Paulicanism. However, Slavs are our close kinsmen. We own them and they owe us. And, they too have suffered at the hands of a common enemy)
After Huss's death his followers, the Hussites, spread throughout Bohemia and Moravia teaching the supremacy of Wycliffe's teachings over the doctrines of the Catholic Church. In time they split into two faction; one faction wished to retain episcopal government and traditional ritual. The other wished to return to a primitive simplicity, conform to scriptural mandates, and proposed warfare to subdue God's enemies and transgressors of the Law. This group provided the main military force of the Hussite revolution which seized church lands and destroyed church property.
The pope called for a counter‑reformation crusade against the Hussites. The Hussites, fighting from heavily built wagons containing cannon, repeatedly defeated their opponents. In time they were worn down to a handful who sought safety in the hills. Some joined the Catholic church, others joined Luther's revolt. The non‑violent group of Hussites survived and has come down to us in the form of the Moravin Church.
1481‑1531
Ulrich Zwingli was a leader of the Swiss reformation. A Catholic priest, he became a chaplain to Swiss mercenary troops hired to fight in the Italian campaigns. He became convinced that hiring men as mercenaries to kill other men was a great evil. (This is a lesson that the U.S. must again learn. If the price is right, currently, U.S. mercenaries will destroy any people or nation on earth)
On his return home he continued his Bible studies; which led him to drop his papal subsidy, and attack ecclesiastical buses. He allowed his followers to eat mean on fast days, and married in violation of Church prohibition. Zwingli's Sixty‑seven Articles became the basis for the Swiss Reformed Church. Zwingli was responsible for extending the reformation to other Swiss cities: Bern, Ballen, and Basel. Zqingli was killed on the battlefield of Kappel in 1531 defending Zurich from the counter‑reformation crusade by the Catholic cantons of southern Switzerland who had been sent by the papacy.
1483‑1546
Luther: The Reformation proper is said to have started in Germany on October 31, 1517, when Martin Luther, an Augustinian Catholic priest, posted his "95 Theses." The "Theses" invited debate over the sale of indulgences by the Catholic Church. The papacy views this as heresy and proceeded to take steps against Luther.
Luther was protected from the Catholic Church by Frederick III, elector of Saxony. Frederick extended his protection over Luther in exchange for Luther's endorsement of his seizing church property; in the same manner as Wycliffe had been used earlier by the King of England. Luther's writings invited the Christian Nobility of the German Nation to reform the church themselves. He attacked the papacy and its view of the mass; the Catholic teaching that the bread and wine of communion was miraculously changed into the actual blood and flesh of Yahshua. (God's Law: "Whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among you, that eateth any manner of blood; I will set my face against that soul that eateth blood, and will cut him off (destroy him) from among his people." (Genesis 9:4) He said that the people were being taught to be canabal‑like; eathing God's flesh.
He translated the New Testament into German, and wrote the Small and Large Catechisms, countless sermons, hymns, and over 100 volumes of tracts, biblical commentaries, thousands of letters, and then translated the whole Bible into German. In the German states where protestant princes supported him, he organized Evangelical churches. He abolished confession and private mass. Priests were allowed to marry and monasteries were abandoned. Preaching the Word, he sowed the wind.
1524‑1526
The German Peasants War: The Peasants' War was precipitated by Luther's bible. Luther had gotten the backing and protection of the princes by preaching the same things Wycliffe had taught more than a century before. In exchange for being allowed to preach the Word and to secure protection from being executed by the Catholic Church for doing it, Luther taught that the princes were more entitled to Church lands and the income from those lands than was the Church. He also taught that the Church was corrupt, which it was, and still is. Luther's message was democratic. Its force and directness added fuel to the discontent smoldering for generations alongside natural anti‑clericalism.
Seven years after Luther's attack on the indulgence system (Indulgences: a certificate guaranteeing forgiveness for uncommitted sins), the peasants had learned their God given rights and revolt broke out. It was sudden; the standard, a peasant's wooden shoe, a "clog" on a pole.
In June 1524, encouraged by the successful bid for freedom made by the Swiss, many cities, knights, and even princes came to terms with the insurgents and joined their ranks. The rebels put forward a religious and social program, a basic demand was that each village be allowed to elect its own pastor who wasn't appointed by the Catholic Church. They made another demand, that Church land be divided among the peasants. This demand was to separate the peasants from the ruling kings.
Many of the prince‑ecclesiastics felt that it would be better strategy to have the Church land that was under their management divided into many peasant's farm holdings than it was to have it given to individual protestant princes, thereby making the princes powerful opponents. Amongst these ecclesiastical "friends of the farmers" were the elector‑palatine, the Bishops of Bamberg and Speyer and the Abotts of Fulda and Hersfeld.
Then too, by being agreeable and negotiating, they might save their heads and maybe retain some land and income. Being disagreeable put them in double jeopardy. The covetous Lutheran princes on one side were poised to seize their land and on the other side the peasants already had it.
Much of Europe went up in flames as the peasants wreaked havoc on their ancient oppressors. According to the Encyclopedia Briticannica, 14th ed, Vol. 23, p. 265: "There was much secularization of church property, suppression of monasteries and introduction of the Lutheran service in many churches."
However, this revolt was playing hob with the agreement that Luther had made with Philip of Hess. Philip was a major figure in Germany at that time. Luther had agreed to support Philip's claim to church land in exchange for his protection. Philip could get the land only if he secured Luther's help to suppress the peasants' revolt.
Luther was now caught between a rock and a hard place. Both the Word contained in the Bible that he had translated and his teachings triggered the insurgents. At first he sympathized with them and wrote a pamphlet protesting the harsh measures used against them. But Philip was threatened with losing the coveted Church property to the upstart peasants. Luther was the reason for this, and if he lost this land he would have no economic reason to protect Luther from the tender mercies of the Catholic Church. Being faced with the loss of Philip's protection and the possible loss of the whole reformation movement, including his head, caused Luther to reconsider.
Luther chose to cast his lot with the Princes against the peasants. He wrote another tract Against The Murdering Thieving Hordes of Peasants. This latest tract breathed fire and slaughter down on the peasants. The main revolt was subdued before the end of 1525, it ended in disaster. Peasant outrages and propaganda against them had united the princes, and when they had the upper hand they wreaked outrages of their own in a ferocious vengeance on the people. The protestant‑princes retrieved the land‑monopoly from the protestant‑peasants that the peasants had retrieved form the Catholic Church.
The Teutonic Order Switches Sides
A notable event of 1525 was the action of Albert of Hohenzollern, grand master of the Teutonic Order, who, supported by most of his knights, declared for Luther, secularized the property of the Teutonic Order and made himself the personal ruler of its territory between Poland and the Baltic. (Encyclopedia Briticannica, 14th ed, Vol. 23, p. 265) This defection was stunning. The Teutonic Order of the Catholic Church was the principal warrior priesthood of the Roman Catholic Church.
Lutheranism ‑ A State Religion
Since the peasant rebels had in nearly all cases claimed religious sanctions for their acts, the peasants were allowed to keep Luther's bible so as not to unduly antagonize them. However, to safeguard the possession of the new property acquired from the Catholic Church plus the property taken away from the rebellious peasants the princes demanded that new Lutheran pastors be appointed by episcopal means, "from the top down," rather than presbyterian, "from the bottom up." The princes were to have veto power over the selection of Lutheran bishops. This gave the German princes power over what was to be taught the people by Lutheran pastors. In this manner Lutheranism became a "state‑religion" in the service of the princes.
Princely selection of Lutheran Bishops forced Lutheran priests to teach only the one third of the Bible not dealing with government. State‑Protestantism was a revival of the ancient "Paulicanism" by which nothing but Pauline scriptures are used to disprove the Word rather than the correct method of using Paul to prove the Word. The protestant princes were adamant, they had no intention of losing their lands again to peasants who had become religious zealots, the way the Catholic Church lost their lands to them; just because the Bible said "the land is to be divided and never sold." The blood bath that resulted from the peasants' revolt was not a Catholic atrocity, but state‑Protestantism drowning peasant‑Protestants in a sea of blood to prevent them from taking back their land.
Besides Germany, "state‑Lutheranism" of the Princes became the state‑religion of Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Finland. As a state‑religion of Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Finland. As a state‑religion, Lutheranism could not be turned against the rulers of the state. The preachers attempting to do so would be fired. In revised form and as a popular movement, state‑Lutheranism penetrated Hungary, Transylvania, Moravia, Bohemia and Poland.
Roman Catholicism, the religion of the Latin nations and Poland, except for brief periods, had always tolerated corruption as a way of life, it still does. The Protestant state‑churches of Europe and America are better in degree only; if at all. The great thing accomplished by Luther's revolt is that the Bible was released from a thousand year captivity and the Word was loose in the land. (At Fishburne Military School in the 1940s, the bible instructor was a Lutheran pastor. He was one of the best. Much of American Lutheranism has been influenced by religious dissenters escaping Europe's state‑religions who owe allegiance to the entire Word, not just the politically accepted one‑third of the Bible)
The Paulican Revival
Taking part in the Protestant Revolt were Anabaptists, so named because of their opposition to infant baptism. Most were sincere lawful reformists, but some were Paulicans; they rejected the restraints of the Law contained in the Word. They formed communes of seized property and held it under a leader rather than dividing it. They also indulged in sexual license. The aberrations were harshly suppressed along with the general suppression of the peasants.
1012‑1744
Jews are kicked out of the following countries, not once but many times: France, Hungary, Belgium, Austria, Prussia, Spain, Italy, Netherlands, and most other countries in Europe, Christian or not. They are kicked out due to their collective, objectively measurable negative impact on these cultures, not due to some groundless, irrational, blind "hatred," as Jews today would have you believe.
1494‑1536
The Counter Reformation: Wycliffe (1328‑1384) set things in motion with his translation of the bible. About a century and a half later, William Tyndale (1494‑1536) translated the New Testament into the English vernacular. Fearing that Henry VIII would kill him for making a Bible translation that would teach people their rights, he moved to Germany to get his work printed. Even there his work was protested, and legal injunctions for a time halted his printing. Beginning again, he translated much of the Old Testament and wrote many tracts, all causing consternation when they arrived back in England. King Henry demanded that he be returned to England for spreading sedition. In 1535 he was betrayed by a friend, Henry Philips, in Belgium, condemned as a heretic, strangled at the stake and his body was burned. This was one more case of an episcopal protestant state‑religion defending its master, the king.
1509‑1564
Lutheran tracts and missionaries spread the protestant movement to France. One convert was a Jewish Catholic priest named John Calvin. His beliefs came under attack, and he was forced to flee to Geneva, Switzerland, where he helped organize a great evangelical organization. His book Institutes of the Christian Religion (1536) had great influence in Scotland and France. In France, the Protestants, called Huguenots, became very strong, and in 1559, two thousand congregations met to organize a nationwide church.
John Calvin, John Knox, and other reformers translated the Bible into English; a different translation from Wycliffe's translation which had come from the Catholic Vulgate. It was called the Geneva Bible. The unique thing about this bible was that it contained margin notes by the reformers in small print expounding sections that many found difficult to understand. In this way, the finest brains of the Reformation put their collective opinions into a record that was read by practically every household in Britain. The result was so incendiary that King James was forced to authorize a new Bible to replace it; the one we know today as the King James version.
The first settlers to America brought the Geneva Bible and dispensed Law from it. It referred to the patriarchs as "our fathers," thereby taking the title "Israel" from Britain's Episcopal Church and Rome's Catholic Church for themselves as being the nation of Israel scattered throughout the West. This is an important claim. (Israel ‑ Heb: Yisra'el ‑ "He will rule as God... also his posterity." Strong's Concordance)
Calvin is considered the father of British Protestantism; Close attention was paid to the things he wrote, such as:
"How absurd would it be that in satisfying men you should incur the displeasure of him for whose sake you obey men themselves! The Lord, therefore, is the King of kings, who, when He has opened His sacred mouth, must alone be heard, before all and above all men; next to Him we are subject to those men who are in authority over us, but only in Him. If they command anything against Him, let it go un‑esteemed." (Calvin: Institutes of the Christian Religion, The Westminister Press, Philadelphia, 1960, Book 4: Chapter 20: Paragraph 32)
"I know with what great and present peril this constancy is menaced, because kings bear defiance with the greatest displeasure, whose ‘wrath is a messenger of death' (Proverbs 16:14), says Solomon. But since this edict has been proclaimed by the heavenly herald, Peter ‑ "We must obey God rather than men" (Acts 5:29) let us comfort ourselves with the thought that we are rendering that obedience which the Lord requires when we suffer anything rather than turn aside from piety. And that our courage may not grow faint. Paul pricks at us with another goad: That we have been redeemed by Christ at so great a price as our redemption cost Him, so that we should not enslave ourselves to the wicked desires of men, much less be subject to their impiety. (1 Corinthians 7:23)." (Calvin: Institutes of the Christian Religion, The Westminister Press, Philadelphia, 1960, Book 4: Chapter 20: p. 1)
It is an unfortunate truth that our Judeo‑Christian clergy is as much a bunch of treasonous dogs as those in the middle ages proved to be to the peasants or common people. For instance the following about John Calvin is never mentioned above a whisper:
"Judaism, which was destroyed politically (as a result of the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D.), went forth into the great world. It adapted its possessions to its wanderings. I once compared it to an army going to war, a "movable State."
Jews were compelled to smuggle their goods across from frontier to frontier; so they chose abstract wares, easy to stubble; and this gave them ability, despite ghettos and restrictions, to enter everywhere; and so it is that the Hebrew people have penetrated everywhere. The argument is that JUDAISM, BY PENETRATING AMONG THE CHRISTIANS, HAS GRADUALLY REINSTITUTED THE REMNANTS OF PAGANISM. SUCH PENETRATION HAS NOT BEEN WITHOUT DELIBERATE JEWISH CONNIVING IN THE SHAPE OF ASSISTANCE BESTOWED IN A THOUSAND WAYS, DEVICES AND DISGUISES. IT HAS BEEN AFFECTED IN GREAT MEASURE BY CRYPTO‑JEWS, WHO HAVE PERMEATED CHRISTIANITY AND SPOKEN THROUGH THE MOUTH OF CHRISTIANITY (By false teachers, as we were warned of by Christ).
BY THESE DEVICES OF THEIR JEWISH BLOOD; and owing to an instance for 'requital,' THEY (Jews, who, posing as Christian teachers ‑ such as Mike Evans, Billy Graham, Jack Van Impe, and the Jews lackeys ‑ such as Pat Robertson, Jerry Falwell, Jimmy Swaggert, Oral Roberts and almost all, if not all television evangelists) HAVE GRADUALLY INDUCED CHRISTIANITY TO ACCEPT WHAT WAS LEFT IN IT OF PAGAN ELEMENTS AS THEIR OWN; AND IT IS THEY (Those Jews, posing as Christians) WHO, IN PRINCIPLE (even though they are called by great Gentile names), OF DEMOCRACY, OF SOCIALISM, AND OF COMMUNISM. ALL THIS ACHIEVEMENT...HAS COME ABOUT CHIEFLY THROUGH UNKNOWN ANONYMOUS JEWS, JEWS IN SECRET, EITHER CRYPTO‑JEWS WHO MINGLED AMONG THE CHRISTIANS AND NURTURED GREAT THINKERS FROM AMONG THEM; OR, THROUGH THE INFLUENCE OF JEWS, WHO, IN THE GREAT CRISES OF LIBERTY AND FREEDOM, HAVE STOOD BEHIND THE SCENES; OR THROUGH JEWISH TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS (Posing as Christians, men such as John Calvin*) FROM THE TIME OF THE MIDDLE AGES.
It was disciples of Jewish teachers who headed the Protestant movements. These dogs, these haters of the Jews have a keen nose. In truth, JEWISH INFLUENCE IN GERMANY IS POWERFUL. It is impossible to ignore it. Marx was a Jew. His manner of thought was Jewish. His keenness of intellect was Jewish; and one of his forebears was a most distinguished rabbi endowed with a powerful mind. THE NEWSPAPERS, UNDER JEWISH CONTROL, obviously served as an auxiliary in all movements in favor of freedom.
Not in vain have Jews been drawn toward journalism. In their hands IT BECAME A WEAPON HIGHLY FITTED TO MEET THEIR NEEDS...The MANY CHRISTIANS HAVE AT LAST REALIZED THIS SECRET, THAT JUDAISM HAS GRADUALLY PENETRATED THEM LIKE A DRUG...AND IS TRYING TO ORGANIZE THE FINAL BATTLE. TRUE CHRISTIANS ARE TRYING TO ORGANIZE ITS LAST WAR AGAINST JUDAISM. And there is no doubt that this warfare...is being waged specifically against Democracy, against Socialism. This is another world wide warfare again against the forces of Judaism. I venture to think that Socialism in its highest form is the fruit of the Jewish spirit, and the fruit of the world outlook of the prophets. It is they who were the first Socialists.
WAR IS NOW BEING WAGED AGAINST US {but unknown to most of Christianity. Because God's People refuse to accept knowledge and recognize the enemy}, AGAINST JUDAISM, not in our own land, but in the great outer world where we are scattered. They would 'smoke us out' of all the cracks and crannies where we have hidden. They would exterminate us like bacilli, and be rid of us." (N.H. Bialik, in an address delivered at the Hebrew University, Jerusalem, May 11, 1933, which appeared in Lines of Communication, Palestine, July, 1933) *(We Jews can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin was one of our Children; he was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation. From a series of speeches at the B'nai B'rith Convention in Paris, published shortly afterwards in the London Catholic Gazette, February, 1936; Paris Le Reveil du Peuple published similar account a little later and Phillip II, by William Thomas Walsh)
The establishment's protestant religion in the West gives lip service to Calvin, but the average protestant preacher would die before quoting the above. He would be accused of disloyalty to his country and inciting riot and rebellion against the establishment. It would be the same as insisting "We must obey God rather than men." (Acts 5:29) which puts men at enmity with Lawless governments who punish its critics by removing tax‑exemption a la Bob Jones University and numerous individual churches.
1514‑1572
Britain's Revolt: The Protestant Revolt reached its most advanced stage in Great Britain. By the time John Knox arrived on the scene, Henry VIII had already seized the properties belonging to the Catholic Church. He took over the Catholic Church in England, made himself its head, and installed his own bishops whose job it was to announce to the world that what the king did was God's will. This was Henry's own new Protestant state‑church. It was the old Roman Catholic Church turned into an English Catholic Church with a new name and some new rituals and beliefs. It was entirely episcopal. At the time of Knox, Henry's daughter, a devout Catholic, sat on the Scottish throne.
John Knox, too, had been a Catholic Priest, he became a protestant through the efforts of George Wishart, who was soon thereafter burned at the stake. In retaliation, Scottish Protestants executed cardinal David Beaton who had been Wishart's judge. The Catholic Church sent out a force to punish the rebels. Knox joined in the defense of St. Andrews castle and was captured. Sentenced to serve on a French galley, friends secured his release after 19 months.
In 1553, Knox sought refuge in Geneva where he met and worked with John Calvin. In 1554, Knox began to justify resistance to faithless rulers who attack their dutiful subjects, he also collaborated in the writing of the Geneva Bible. Returning to Scotland in 1559 he was foremost in the fight against the Catholic queen who was forced to abdicate in 1567, whereupon Protestantism was secured in Scotland. Unfortunately, the Church lands were promised to the nobles in return for their protection.
The English Civil War
Scottish Presbyterianism spread to England where Wycliffe's Lollards had prepared a fertile field. As people grew disenchanted with the episcopacy of the king and his Church they were added to the revolt. The king's income produced by the church and its businesses began to diminish, forcing the king to demand increased taxes. The people resisted, demanding the total abolition of the office of bishop by the Church of England, and that the Bible replace the king's Book of Common Prayer which contained neutered verses.
In time, the dispute centered in the Catholic king vs. a Protestant parliament. The king turned to his supporters who held their land "en fief" to him and commanded that they take the field with their supporters. Parliament called up the nation's militia, under the command of nobles sympathetic to parliament.
Cromwell
The leader of Parliament's presbyterian forces was Oliver Cromwell. In a series of brilliant battles he defeated the forces of the Catholic king. This left a protestant parliament ruling the nation with no opposition. It was the opportunity the people had waited for, they lobbied parliament to redress ancient wrongs, and parliament began to talk about dividing the land as commanded by scripture. When it ordered Cromwell to disband his army, he refused, packed parliament with his own supporters, and set himself up as a king with the title "Lord Protector." Then, he killed the defeated king and settled his followers, en fief to himself, on lands confiscated from the king's supporters.
Protesting his reverence for God, he set about undoing the reforms of the Protestant Presbyterians. He put religious reform on hold and forbade dissenters to discuss their religious dissents in his army (Dharma). To prevent rebellion to his own rule he respected the prevailing prejudice against Catholics, still, he allowed the surrogates of the catholic Church, the Jews, into England (God's Law: "They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against me." (1 Kings 4:21‑24) "Receive a stranger into thine house, and he will disturb thee, and turn thee out of thine own." (Ecclesiasticus 2, 11:34) where they took the place of the expelled Catholics who had formerly managed Church financial and business interests. Some believe that Cromwell was a secret agent of the Roman Catholic Church.
When Cromwell died the old rulers quietly stepped back into the shoes that he had kept safe from the Presbyterian Protestants. King Charles II restored the Anglican Episcopal Church, which he called "protestant," as the state religion. He banned the Presbyterian Covenanters as traitors, banned presbyterian meetings and fined, confiscated, imprisoned, transported, and executed those who were arrested attending meetings held far out in the open fields. It was called "the killing times."
Cromwell's followers were allowed to keep their lands if they transferred their enfiefment obligations to the new king. The remnant who insisted "No King but Jesus" and that "We must obey God rather than men." (Acts 5:29) were outlawed.
Counter‑Reformation
The single purpose of the Catholic Church's counter‑reformation was not to "reform," but to re‑establish its supremacy over its old trade areas and to regain lost land, wealth, tax privileges, and to destroy the reformers and their reformation.
Excommunication
The first weapon of the Catholic Church is religious sanctions. In the past the mere threat of excommunication was enough to bring to heel one of their own who displeased the Roman ecclesiastical hierarchy. It was the first weapon used then and now. It is unbelievably effective among Catholic believers. Leon Degrell organized the Rexist Party in Belgium. This is what happened:
"Contesting the 1936 elections...the Rexists scored a smashing success against the established parties...Degrelle's movement gained 11.5% of the vote and 33 seats in Parliament. But the victory upset the church hierarchy in this heavily Catholic country. When Degrelle challenged the Belgian prime minister in a by‑election the following year, the church ruled that voting for the Rexists was ‘a mortal sin.'...For his role...Degrelle was excommunicated by the Catholic Church..." (Supplement to Gothic Ripples, #28, December 1994, Greenhow Hill, Harrogate, England, HG35JQ)
Inquisition At Work
The Inquisition stood ready to back up excommunication. There was little it could do in protestant lands that had been lost, but there was a great deal that could be done in lands newly re‑conquered or lands still under Catholic control. The reform minded must be routed out. (A free examination of "the Jewish question" would reveal ownership and surrogate enfiffments, the knowledge of which would throw the West's power structure into chaos and the world into revolution. Therefore, the investigation has to stop at the "Six Million," regardless how untenable the claim) This was the job for the inquisition's "thought police." They backed up the priests' "excommunication" so thoroughly that where Catholicism ruled there was never again a protestant problem. Suspects disappeared, some returned years later but refused to speak of their experiences.
The Inquisition had no hesitancy in going after anyone who stood in the way of Church policy, great or small. Among the victims of the Catholic Inquisition were Joan of Arc, Galileo, and the entire Catholic military Order of Templars. Joan of Arc had disobediently fought the English after Papal policy had awarded a portion of France to England; the Templars committed the grievous sin of accumulating wealth desired by the Church. In time, the outrages committed by the inquisition caused it to be suppressed in Portugal in 1821 and Spain in 1834. Their job was taken over by secular government departments where state‑Catholicism's inference outweighed Roman Catholicism.
It should be mentioned here that within Catholicism itself there is always a struggle going on as patriotic national ecclesiastics ally themselves with national political leaders to attempt to limit the power of the ubiquitous Roman Church. This struggle is the dirty laundry that the Catholic church hides form the public, but it can be deadly When a Mexican bishop is assassinated, or a German Catholic banker is ambushed and killed, the immediate thought is that it is the ongoing dispute over church jurisdiction. "State Catholicism" supports the state as it strives with its neighbors. Roman Catholicism supports the international trade cartel. The objectives of the two may vary widely.
1596
William Shakespeare creates the negative Jewish character "Shylock," a Jewish money‑lender (surprise), for his
play The Merchant of Venice. Jews have often since tried to ban the play from being performed.
1618‑1648
The Thirty Years War: Once the peasants and their allies among the knights and nobles had been suppressed, the princes held their land unchallenged, excepted by its previous owner, the Catholic Church. The Catholic Church ordered the Holy Roman Emperor to organize a crusade to get it back.
The resulting war was between an alliance of Catholic princes and an alliance of princes claiming to be Protestant. Both Catholic and Protestant peasants were driven into the armies of the two factions to fight the wars, and bloody wars they were. Brandenburg, Mecklenburg, the Palatinate, Wurttenberg, Pommerania, and parts of Bavaria lost 50% or more of their population. Some estimates say that the population of Germany dropped from 20 million to 6 million. Whatever it was, the war between the Catholic Kings and the Protestant Princes over the ownership of the peoples' land was the bloodiest thing seen before the 20th century.
The war ended when there weren't enough peasant soldiers left to fight it any longer, Catholic princes and Protestant princes then got together and made a notable agreement; one having effects down to today. The agreement was this: if a prince was Catholic, his people had to be Catholic. Those who weren't could move elsewhere. If a prince was Protestant, his people had to be Protestant: those who weren't were free to move. This resulted in most German states being either Catholic or Protestant. Today, most sons of the peasants who fought the wars have no idea why this is so, but those who profited from the war, they remember.
The peasant's enemy in Protestant lands was now the Protestant Princes and the Lutheran state‑religion taught by prince‑selected politically‑correct priests. In Catholic lands it was the Catholic Church and their appointed religiously‑correct kings. The enemy of both kings and priests was the Word. The Word rests ultimately with the people the Word claims as its own.
The chronological sequence of events from the execution of King Charles in 1649 to the institution of the Bank of England in 1694 shows how the National Debt was increased. The International Bankers used intrigue and cunning to throw Christians at each others' throats.
1649: Cromwell financed by Jews, waged war in Ireland. Captures Drougheda and Wexford. British Protests blamed for persecution of Irish Catholics.
1650: Montrose in rebellion against Cromwell. Captured and executed.
1651: Charles II invades England. Defeated and flees back to France.
1652: England involved in war with Dutch.
1653: Cromwell proclaims himself Lord Protector of England.
1654: England involved in more wars.
1656: Trouble started in American Colonies.
1657: Death of Cromwell, Son Richard named Protector.
1659: Richard, disgusted with intrigue, resigns.
1660: General Monk occupies London. Charles II proclaimed King.
1661: Truth revealed regarding intrigue entered into by Cromwell and his cohorts Ireton, and Bradshaw, causes serious public reaction. Bodies are exhumed and hung from gallows on Tyburn Hill, London.
1662: Religious strife is engendered to divide members of the Protestant denominations. Non‑Conformists to the established Church of England are persecuted.
1664: England is again involved in war with Holland.
1665: A great depression settles over England. Unemployment, shortages of food undermine the health of the people and the Great Plague breaks out. (The outbreak of the Great Fire of London, known as "The Great Cleaner" ended the plague)
1666: England involved in war with France and Holland.
1667
Cabal agents start new religious and political strife. (The word Cabal is closely related to Cabala, a mysterious Jewish theosophy dating back into antiquity but which became very active during the 10th and succeeding centuries. Cabala was announced as "a special revelation" which enabled Rabbis to explain to the Jewish people the hidden meanings of the Sacred Writings of the Talmud. Pear's Cyclopedia 57th edition, page 529 says "Cabalism was later carried to great excess."
Cabalist leaders pretending to read signs, and evidence, in letters and forms, and numbers, contained in the Scriptures. The French named this mysterious Rite Cabale. The French used the term Cabale to designate any group of political or private intriguers.
The English coined the name Cabal because the chief personages concerned with Cabalistic intrigue in England were Clifford Ashley, Buckingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale, in that order. The first letter of their names spells Cabal! Cabalists were the instigators of various forms of political and religious unrest during the unhappy reign of Charles II)
1674
England and Holland make Peace. The men directing international intrigue change their characters. They become match‑makers. They elevate Mr. William Stradholder to the rank of Captain‑General of the Dutch Forces. He became William Prince of Orange. It was arranged that he meet Mary, the eldest daughter of the Duke of York. The Duke was only one place removed from becoming King of England.
1677
Princess Mary of England married William Prince of Orange. To place William Prince of Orange upon the Throne of England it was necessary to get rid of both Charles II, and the Duke of York, who was slated to become James II.
1683
The Rye House Plot was hatched. The intention was to assassinate both King Charles II and the Duke of York. It failed.
1685
King Charles II died. The Duke of York became King James II of England. Immediately a campaign of L'Infamie was started against James II. The Duke of Monmouth was persuaded, or bribed, into leading an insurrection to overthrow the king. On June 30, the Battle of Sedgemoor was fought. Monmouth was defeated and captured. He was executed July 15th.
In August Judge Jeffreys opened, what historians have named, "The Bloody Assizes." Over three hundred persons concerned in the Monmouth Rebellion were sentenced to death under circumstances of atrocious cruelty. Nearly one thousand others were condemned to be sold as slaves. This was a typical example of how the Secret Powers, working behind the scenes, create conditions for which other people are blamed. They in turn are liquidated. King James still had to be disposed of before William of Orange could be placed on the throne to carry out their mandate. Every person in England was bewitched and bewildered. They were not allowed to know the truth (the people are never allowed to know the truth, and when it is presented to them they will not believe it). They blamed everyone, and everything except the "Secret Powers" who were pulling the strings (the same thing that is happening at the present time in America). Then the conspirators made their next move.
1688
They ordered William Prince of Orange to land in England at Torbay. This he did on November 5th. King James abdicated and fled to France. He had become unpopular by reason of the campaign of L'Infamie, intrigue and his own foolishness and culpability.
1689
William of Orange and Mary, were proclaimed King and Queen of England. King James did not intend to give up the Throne without a fight. He was a Catholic, so the Secret Powers set up William of Orange as the Champion of the Protestant Faith. On February 15, 1689, King James landed in Ireland. The Battle of
The Boyne was fought by men of definite, and opposing, religious convictions. The Battle has been celebrated by Orangemen on the 12th of July ever since. There is probably not one Orangeman in ten thousand who knows that all the wars and rebellions fought from 1640 to 1689 were fomented by the Jewish International money‑lenders for the purpose of putting themselves in position to control British politics and economy. Their first objective was to obtain permission to institute a Bank of England and consolidate and secure the debts Britain owed them for loans made to her to fight the wars they instigated. History shows how they completed their plans. In the final analysis, none of the countries and people involved in the wars and revolutions obtained any lasting benefits. No permanent or satisfactory solution was reached regarding the political, economic, and religious issues involved. The only people to benefit were the small group of Jewish money‑lenders who financed the wars and revolutions, and their friends and agents, who supplied the armies, the ships, and the munitions.
It is important to remember that no sooner was the Dutch General sitting upon the throne of England than he persuaded the British Treasury to borrow £1,250,000 from the Jewish Bankers who had put him there. The school book history Informs our children that the negotiations were conducted by Sir John Houblen and Mr. William Patterson on behalf of the British Government with money‑lenders whose identity remained secret. A search of historical documents reveals that in order to maintain complete secrecy the negotiations regarding the terms of the loan were carried on in a church. In the days of Christ the money‑lenders used the Temple.
In the days of William of Orange they desecrated a church. The International Jewish money‑lenders agreed to accommodate the British Treasury to the extent of £1,250,000 providing they could dictate their own terms and conditions. This was agreed to. The terms were in part:
1). That the names of those who made the loan remain secret; and that they be granted a Charter to establish a Bank of England. (The identity of the men who control the Bank of England still remains a secret. The MacMillan Committee appointed in 1929 to throw light on the subject failed completely. Mr. Montague Norman, the official Head of the Bank of England was most evasive and non‑committal in any answer he made to the committee)
2). That the directors of the Bank of England be granted the legal right to establish the Gold Standard for currency by which;
3). They could make loans to the value of £10 for every £1 value of gold they had on deposit in their vaults.
4). That they be permitted to consolidate the national debt; and secure payment of amounts due as principal and interest by direct taxation of the people.
Thus, for the some of £1,250,000, King William of Orange sold the people of England into economic bondage. The Jewish money‑lenders gained their ambitions. They had usurped the power to issue and control the currency of the nation.
And, having secured that power they cared not who made the laws. The International Jewish Bankers never intend that England be allowed to pay off the national indebtedness. The plan was to create international conditions which would plunge ALL nations concerned deeper and deeper into their debt. (If such a policy is carried to its logical conclusion it is only a matter of time before the International Jewish money‑lenders will control the wealth, natural resources, and man‑power of the entire world. History shows how rapidly they have progressed toward their goal since 1694)
The Secret Power behind the World Revolutionary Movement pulled the necessary strings and brought about "The Wars of the Spanish Succession." In 1701 the Duke of Marlborough was made Commander‑in‑chief of the armed forces of Holland. No less an authority than the Jewish Encyclopedia records the fact that for his many services the Duke of Marlborough received not less than £6,000 a year from the Dutch Jewish Banker, Solomon Medina.
The Encyclopedia Americana calls Hyrcanus a Jewish high priest [135‑105 B.C.] who forced the Idumeans to become "Jews." Idumea is the Greek for Edomites. The works of Josephes relates how the Idumeans were forced to accept Judaism. In the Bible Esau, Edo, Mt. Seir and Idumea are interchangeable for the offspring of ESAU, Jacob's twin brother.
760: Halakhot Pesukot (attributed to Yehudai b. Nahman).
761: The Karate schism led by Aan ben David.
762‑767: Aan b. David lays the foundation of Karaism.
768‑814: Reign of Charlemagne begins.
797: Isaac sent by Charlemagne on an embassy to Harun al‑Rashid.
800: Charlemagne is crowned Holy Roman Emperor.
814: "Capitula de Judefs" of Charlemagne and Ludwig decide that Jews should not have church utensils in pledge. Arabic numerals are established.
827: Eberard, "Magister Judaeorum" under Louis I. the Pious, king of the Franks, protects the Jews against Agobard, Bishop of Lyons.
845: Council of Meaux, under Amolo, bishop of Lyons, enacts anti‑Jewish decrees, renewing those of Constantine and Theodosius II.
850: Al‑Mutawakkil orders the "Peoples of the Book" to wear yellow kerchiefs.
862: Viking Russ tribe seizes control of Northern Russia.
874: Vikings settle Iceland.
875: Nahshon b. Zadok researches on the Jewish calendar.
878: Ibrahim ibn Ahmad orders Jews of Sicily to wear a badge.
900: Spain begins to drive out the Moors (Arabs).
932: Printed books from wood blocks are developed in China.
981: Eric the Red begins settlement of Greenland.
998: End of Khazar Kingdom.
1000: Vikings begin exploration of North America.
1007: Persecution at Rouen by Robert the Devil.
1012: Jews driven from Mayence by Emperor Henry II. Expulsion of Jews from Mainz.
1013: (Apr. 19) Massacre at Cordova by soldiers of Sulaiman ibn al‑Hakim.
1021: Al‑Hakim renews the ‘Pact of Omar' in Egypt. Muslim Druse sect is found by Caliph al‑Hakim.
1054: Byzantine Empire breaks with Holy Roman Church.
1066: Banishment of the Jews from Granada. Jews settle in England. England conquered by William of Normandy. Jews enter England with the Norman Invasion and establish banks.
1078: Pope Gregory VII. (Hildebrand) promulgates canonical law against Jews holding office in Christendom. Jerusalem conquered by the Seljuks.
1079: Jews repulsed from Ireland. This is the origin of St. Patrick's Day, as when he drove the snakes from Ireland.
1085: Pope Gregory VII. protests against Jews being placed by the King of Castile in authority over Christians.
1090: "Fuero" (decree) of Alfonson VI, appoints duel means of settling litigation between Christian and Jew. Henry IV, grants Judah ben Kalonymus and Jews of Speyer protection to life and property.
1096‑99: First Crusade; Jews massacred along the Rhine and elsewhere. Contemporary history deletes the killing of Jews and falsely records the Crusade was to oust the Muslims from the Holy Land.
1099: The Jews of Jerusalem burned in a Synagogue by the Crusaders under Godfrey of Bouillon.
1103: The "Constitutio Pacis" of the imperial court at Mayence assures the Jews of the emperor's peace.
1117: Persecution at Rome; appearance of a false Messiah at Cordova.
1120: Calixtus II, issues bull "Sicut Judaeis," the charter of the Roman Jews.
1124: Ladislaus I, of Bohemia decrees that no Christian shall serve Jews.
1144: Alleged martyrdom of St. William of Norwich (first case of blood accusation).
1144 A.D.
Norwich: A twelve‑year‑old Christian boy was crucified and his side pierced at the Jewish Passover. His body was found in a sack hidden in a tree. A converted Jew, called Theobald of Cambridge, confessed that the Jews took blood every year from a Christian child because they thought that only by so doing could they ever obtain their freedom and return to Palestine; and that it was their custom to draw lots to decide whence the blood was to be supplied; Theobald said that last year the lot fell to Narbonne, but in this year to Norwich.
The boy was locally beatified and has ever since been known as St. William. The Sheriff, probably bribed, refused to bring the Jews to trial. (Close and Patent Rolls of the Realm, London, Winchester and Oxford) There is an illustration of an old painted rood‑screen depicting the Ritual Murder and Sacrifice of St. William; the screen itself is in Loddon Church, Norfolk, unless the Power of the Jewish Money has had it removed. No one denies this case as a historical event, but the Jews of course say it was not a Ritual Sacrifice. (J.C. Cox's Norfolk Churches, Vol. II, p. 47; Victoria County History of Norfolk, 1906, Vol. II)
The Jew, C. Roth stated, in reference to this case: "Modern enquirers, after careful examination of the facts, have concluded that the child probably lost consciousness in consequence of a cataleptic fit, and was buried prematurely by his relatives." (The Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew (1935), C. Roth) How these so‑called enquirers arrived at a conclusion like that after all those years, Mr. Roth does not say; nor is it a compliment to the Church to suggest that its ministers would allow the boy's death to be celebrated as a martyrdom of a saint without having satisfied themselves that the wounds on the body confirmed the crucifixion and the piercing of the side. John Foxe's Acts and Monuments of the Church records this Ritual Sacrifice, as did the Bollandists and other historians. The Prior, William Turbe, who afterwards became Bishop of Norwich, was the leading light in insisting that the crime was one of Jewish Ritual Sacrifice; in the Dictionary of National Biography (edited by a Jew) it is made clear that his career, apart from this Ritual Sacrifice, is that of a man of great strength of character and moral courage.
1146‑1148: Second Crusade; Jews massacred throughout France and Germany. Beginning of the Almohad persecution in northern Africa and Southern Spain; Jews flee, or pretend to accept Islam.
1150: Statutes of Aries appoint a special Jewish oath.
1156: Jews of Persia persecuted on account of Pseudo‑Messiah, David Alroy. Civil wars fought in Japan.
1160
Gloucester: The body of a Christian child named Harold was found in the river with the usual wounds of crucifixion. Sometimes wrongly dated 1168. (Recorded in Monumentsa Germania Historia, Vol. VI (Erfurt Annals); Polychronican, R. Higdon; Chronicles, R. Grafton, p. 46)
1161: Abraham ibn Daud completes Sefer ha‑Kabbalah. Chinese use explosives in warfare.
1168: Latins and Greeks, Jews and Saracens, granted right of being judged by their own laws in Sicily. Maimonides completes commentary on the Mishnah.
1171: Thirty‑one Jews and Jewesses of Blois Burned on the charge of having used human blood in the Passover. Destruction of the Blois community;
1171. Blois, France: At Passover, a Christian child was crucified, his body drained of blood and thrown into the river. (Monumenta Germania Historica, VI, 520; Magd. Cent. 12, c. 14 and 13, c. 14)
1172: Persecution of the Jews of Yemen. Messianic excitement.
1174: Sultan Nureddin Mahmud removes all Jews of Syria and Egypt from public offices.
1178: Riot at Toledo, at which Fermosa, the Jewish mistress of Alfonso VIII., is killed.
1179
The third Lateran Council passes decrees protecting the religious liberty of the Jews. Jews of Boppard and Neighborhood slain because body of Christian woman found on banks of Rhine. Jews expelled from Bohemia.
1179
Pontoise: A Christian boy named Richard was tortured, crucified and bled white. Philip Augustus's chaplains and historians, Rigord and Guillaume l'Armorician, attested this case. The body of the boy was taken to the Church of the Holy Innocents in Paris and he was canonized as St. Richard. (Acta, Vol. III, March, 591; Magd. Cent., 23, c. 14; Spec. Vinc., 129, c. 25; and Cosm. Munst., 23, c. 14)
1180: First Maimonidean controversy. Maimonides completes Mishneh Torah.
1181
Bury St. Edmunds: A Christian child called Robert was sacrificed at Passover. The child was buried in the church and its presence there was supposed to cause "miracles." (Rohrbacher, from the Chronicle of Gervase of Canterbury)
1182: (April) Philip Augustus of France banishes the Jews from his hereditary provinces and takes one‑third of their debts.
1187: Jerusalem captured by Saladin.
1189: Attack on the Jews of London at coronation of Richard I. Third Crusade. Last recorded Viking voyage to North America.
1190: (May 17) Self‑immolation of 150 Jews at York to avoid baptism. Anti‑Jewish riots; massacre at York. Maimonides completes Guide of the Perplexed. Genghis Khan begins conquest of Asia.
1192. Winchester: A Christian boy crucified. (The Jewish Encyclopedia says this was a false charge)
Braisne: Philip Augustus attended to this case personally, and had the criminals burnt. It was a case of the crucifixion of a Christian sold to the Jews by Agnes, Countess of Dreux, who considered him guilty of homicide and theft. (Histoire des Ducs et Comtes de Champagne, IV, 1 st part, p. 72, Paris, 1865, by A. de Jubainville; Spec. Vinc., 129, c. 25; Gauin, L. 6, De Francis; Magd. Cent., 12, c. 14, col. 1670)
1194: "Ordinances of the Jewry" passed in England for registering Jewish debts, thus preparing the way for the exchequer of Jews.
1198: Jews permitted to return to France by Philip Augustus for 15,000 livres in silver.
1200: Bishop Conrad of Mayence issues an oath in German for Jews of Erfurt.
1204: Crusaders capture and sack Constantinople.
1205: (July 15) Innocent III. writes to Archbishop of Sens and Bishop of Paris laying down the principle that Jews are bound to perpetual subjection because of the Crucifixion.
1209: Council of Avignon issues restrictive measures against the Jews. (July 22) French Jews attacked and plundered; 200 murdered.
1210: Jews of England imprisoned by King John. Extortions of John Lackland. Mongols invade China.
1210‑11: French and English rabbis emigrate to Palestine. Settlement of 300 French and English rabbis.
1212: The Jews of Toledo killed by Crusaders under the Cistercian monk Arnold; first persecution of Jews in Castile.
1215
Magna Carta of England signed by King John which limits rights of the crown in Jewish debts to the principal. Pope Innocent III. Among many anti‑Jewish measures, decrees the Jew badge.
1221: Jews killed at Erfurt.
1222
Golden Bull of Hungary refuses Jews the right to hold public office. Council of Oxford imposes restrictions on the English Jews.
1227: Council of Narbonne reenacts the anti‑Jewish decrees of the fourth Lateran Council.
1228: Sixth Crusade results in capture of Jerusalem.
1230: (Dec.) "Statutum de Judeis" in France by Louis IX prohibits Jews from making contracts or leaving their lords' lands.
1232
Winchester: Christian boy crucified. Details lacking. (Hayamon's History of the Jews in England; also in Annals of Winchester; and conclusively in the Close Roll 16, Henry III, membrane 8, 26.6. 1232)
1234
(Dec. 10) Jews of Fulda find a murdered Christian; 261 Jews killed as a consequence.
1235
Norwich: In this case, the Jews stole a Christian child and hid him with a view to crucifying him. Haydn's Dictionary of Dates (1847), says: "They (the Jews) circumcise and attempt to crucify a child at Norwich; the offenders are condemned in a fine of 20,000 marks." (Huillard Breolles, Grande Chronique, III, 86. Close Roll, 19 Henry III, m 23)
1235: Blood libel at Fulda.
1236
Frederick II. takes Jews of Sicily under his protection as being his "servi camerae" (first use of this term). Persecutions in West France. Frederick II Hohenstaufen introduces the concept of servicamerae. 12th‑13th cent. Hasidei Ashkenazi; Sefer Hasidim compiled. 12th‑14th cent. Tosafot (France and Germany).
1238
Fulda, Hesse‑Nassan: Five children murdered; Jews confessed under torture, but said the blood was wanted for healing purposes. Frederick II exonerated the Jews from suspicion, but the Crusaders had already dealt with a number by putting them to death. Frederick II called together a number of converted Jews, who denied the existence of Jewish Ritual Sacrifice. But Frederick's bias is evident in his own words when, in publishing his decision, he gives his objects in calling these people together, "although our conscience regarded the innocence of the aforesaid Jews adequately proved on the ground of several writings." Had Frederick II lived today, he would have relied little upon religious literature in deciding whether Jewish Ritual Sacrifice exists or not. (Chron. Hirsaug., and Magd. Cent., 13, c. 24)
1240
(June 25) Disputation before Louis IX. of France between Nichoias Donin and the Jews represented by Jehiel of Paris, Moses of Coucy, Talmudist and itinerant preachers and two others. Disputation of Paris. Mongols capture Moscow, destroy Kiev.
1241
(May 24) Riot at Frankfort on account of a Jewish convert, Jewish Parliament summoned to Worchester, England. Tatars reach the frontiers of Silesia.
1242: Burning of Talmud at Paris.
1244
Archduke Frederick II. the Valiant, of Austria, grants privileges to the Jews ("Privilegium Frede ricianum"). Twenty‑ four wagon‑loads of Talmuds and other manuscripts (1200) burned at Paris. Jerusalem captured by the Khwarizms. London: A Christian child's body found unburied in the cemetery of St. Benedict, with ritual cuts. Buried in St. Paul's. (Social England, Vol. I, p. 407, edited by H.D. Traill)
1246
James I. of Aragon, in the Ordenamiento of Huesa declares Jews to be "in commanda regis," Council of Bèziers forbids Jews to practice medicine.
1247
Valreas, France: Just before Easter, a two‑year‑old Christian girl's body was found in the town moat with wounds on forehead, hands and feet. Jews confessed that they wanted the blood of the child, but did not say that it was for ceremonial purposes. Pope Innocent IV said that three of the Jews were executed without confessing, but the Jewish Encyclopedia, 1903, Vol. III, p. 261, says they confessed.
1250
Saragossa: A Christian boy crucified, afterwards canonized as St. Dominiculus. Pius VII, 24th November 1805, confirmed a decree of the Congregation of Rites of 31st August, according this canonization.
1255
Lincoln: A Christian boy called Hugh was kidnaped by the Jews and crucified and tortured in hatred of Jesus Christ. The boy's mother found the body in a well on the premises of a Jew called Joppin or Copinus. This Jew, promised by the judge his liufe if he confessed, did so, and 91 Jews were arrested; eventually 18 were hanged for the crime. King Henry III himself personally ordered the juridical investigation of the case five weeks after the discovery of the body, and refused to allow mercy to be shown to the Jew Copinus, who was executed. (Henry III, 39, m. 2, 7.10 1255; 39, m. 2, 14.10.1255; 40, m. 20, 24.II, 1255; 40, m. 13, 13.3.1256; 42, m. 6, 19.6.1258. Patent Rolls, Henry III, 40, m. 20, 26.II.1255; 40, m. 19, 9.12.1255; 40, 27.3.1256; and 40, m. 5, 20.8.1256)
1249: Innocent IV issues bull against blood libel.
1254: (Dec.) Louis IX. expels Jews from France.
1255
(July 31) St. Hugh of Lincoln disappears, and the Jews are accused of murdering him for ritual purposes. Blood libel at Lincoln.
1257. London: A Christian child sacrificed. (Cluverius, Epitome Historia, p. 541)
1259
Jahudan de Cavalleria becomes "bayle‑general" and treasurer of Aragon. Provincial council of Fritziar for province of Mayence repeats several of the canonical restrictions, including the badge (first time in Germany).
1261
Pforzheim, Baden: An old woman sold a seven‑year‑old Christian girl to the Jews, who bled her, strangled her and threw the body into the river. The old woman was convicted on the evidence of her own daughter.
A number of Jews were condemned to death, two committing suicide. (Bollandists, Acta, Vol. II, p. 838; Rohrbacher, L'Histoire Universelle de l'Englise Catblique, Vol. XVIII, pp. 697‑700; Thos. Cantipranus, De ratione vita, Vol. II, xxix)
1261
Expulsion from Brabant, by Henry III. of all Jews except those living by trade.
1263‑64
Disputation at Barcelona between Pablo Christiani and Nahmanides. Jews of London sacked.
1264
Massacres at London, Canterbury, Winchester, and Cambridge by the barons in revolt against Henry VII. Charter of Boleslav V the Pious.
1265: (May 2) Persecution at Sunzig; 72 persons burned in synagogue.
1267: (May 12) Synod of Vienna, under Cardinal Guida, orders Jews to wear pointed hats.
1270: (June 23) Persecution at Weissenburg. Death of Nahmanides.
1273
(Nov. 4) Jews of Lerida obtain permission to substitute oath by the Ten Commandments for the oath "more Judaici."
1274
(July 7) Gregory X. issues bull against blood accusation. Mongols attempt invasion of Japan but fail.
1275
Jews expelled from Marlborough, Glouchester, Worchester, and Cambridge, at the request of Queen‑ mother.
1276
London: Christian boy crucified. (Close Roll of the Realm, 4, Edward I, membrane 14, 3.3.1276)
1279
Northampton: A Christian child crucified. "They (the Jews) crucify a child at Northampton for which 50 are drawn at horses' tails and hanged." (Haydn's Dictionary of Dates, 1847, Reiley, Memorials of London, p. 15; H. Desportes, Le Mystere du Sang)
1280
Alfonso X. orders all Jews of Leon an d'Castile to be imprisoned till they pay 12,000 maravedis, and 12,000 for every day of delay in payment. English Jews forced to attend sermons of Dominicans.
1286
(June 28) Meir ben Baruch of Rothenburg (1220‑93), chief rabbi of Germany, imprisoned when about to emigrate. Sancho of Castile in Cortes of Palencia orders Jews to submit their cases to the ordinary alcaldes (abolition of legislative autonomy). (Nov. 30) Bull of Honorius IV. to archbishops of York and Canterbury against Talmud. Zohar in final form completed by Moses b. Shem Tov de Leon.
1286
Oberwesel, on the Rhine: A Christian boy named Werner was tortured for three days at Passover, hanged by the legs and bled white. The body was found in the river. A sculptured representation of this Ritual Sacrifice is still in the Oberwesel Church. (Aventinus, Annals of Bavaria, 1521, 17, p. 576; Chron. Hirsaug., Magd. Cent., 13, c. 14)
1287
Berne: Rudolf, a Christian boy, was murdered at Passover in the house of a rich Jew called Matler. Jews confessed that he had been crucified; many were put to death. (Bollandists, Acta, Vol. II, April; Helvetia sancta (H. Murer); Karl Howard, Die Brunnen zu Bern, 1848, p. 250; Cosm. Munst., 13, p. 482)
A stone monument still exists in Berne commemorating the crime. It is called The Fountain of the Child‑Devourer, and is now on the Kornhausplatz. It represents a monster, with a Jewish countenance, eating a child. The figure wears the Judenbut, the hat prescribed for the Jews to wear by decree of the Fourth Lateran Council in 1215. This monument was first placed in a street of the Jews' quarter as a reminder of the monstrous crime and as a punishment for the whole of Berne Jewry. Later, it was removed to its present location.
(May 2) All Jews in England thrown into prison.
1288
Jews burned at Troyes. Troyes, France: some Jews were tried for a Ritual Sacrifice and 13 were executed by burning. (Jewish Encyclopedia, 1906, Vol. XII, p. 267)
1290
Oxford: The Patent Roll 18 Edward I, m. 21, 21st June, 1920, contains an order for the Gaul delivery of a Jew, Isaac de Pulet, detained for the murder of a Christian boy at Oxford. One month later, King Edward issued his decree expelling the Jews from the Kingdom.
It was the Oxford murder which proved the last straw in toleration for the English. Hugh was locally beatified, and his tomb may still be seen in Lincoln Cathedral, but the Jewish Money Power has evidently been at work, for between 1910 and 1930, a notice was fixed above the shrine which reads as follows: "The body of Hugh was given burial in the Cathedral and treated as that of a martyr. When the Minster was repaved, the skeleton of a small child was found beneath the present tombstone.
There are many incidents in the story which tend to throw doubt upon it, and the existence of similar stores in England and elsewhere points to their origin in the fanatical hatred of the Jews of the Middle Ages and in the common superstition, now wholly discredited, and that ritual murder was a factor of Jewish Paschal Rites. Attempts were made as early as the 13th century by the Church to protect the Jews against the hatred of the populace and against this particular accusation."
No one who studies the case history questions the historical facts in this case; but the Jews and their Judaised Christians unite in denying the fact of this Ritual Sacrifice.
The Jews are expelled from England by King Edward I due to their anti‑British culture.
1291
Acre captured by the Muslims; end of Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem. Death of Abraham Abulafia. Crusades end as Muslims rout Christians in Palestine.
1294: (Aug. 7) Bolko I. of Silesia grants Jews "Privilegium Fredericianum."
1295: (June 23) Boniface VIII. enters Rome and spurns the Torah presented to him by Jewish deputation.
1298: Persecution of the Jews in Germany instigated by Rindfleisch; Mordecai ben Hillel a martyr.
1298‑1299: Rindfleisch persecutions.
1300‑1306: Third Maimonidean controversy.
1301: Jews plundered and slain at Magdeburg.
1303
Ordinance of Philip the Fair enacts that all trials between Christians and Jews be decided by regular courts.
1306: Expulsion of Jews from France under Philip the Fair.
1309‑78: "Avignonese captivity" of the popes.
1315: (July 28) Jews recalled to France by Louis X. for twelve years.
1320: The Pastoureaux persecutions in France ("gezerat ha‑ro'im").
1321
The leper persecution in France ("gezera£mezora'im"). (June 24) Second expulsion of the Jews from France. Five thousand slain in Dauphinè on charge of well‑poisoning.
1322: (Pentecost) Talmuds burned in Rome. Expulsion from the Kingdom of France.
1334
(Oct. 9) Casimir III. the Great, of Poland, grants Jews "Privilegium Fredericianum."; extends the charter of 1264.
1336: Civil war lasting until 1392 begins in Japan.
1337
(May) Armleder massacres at Ensisheim, MÜhlhausen, Rufach, etc. Beginning of the Hundred Years' War between England and France. Before 1340, Jacob b. Asher completes Arba'ah Turim.
1346: Blood accusation at Munich.
1347: Bubonic plague spreads from China to Cyprus.
1348
(Feb. 28) The Ordenamiento of Alcaza orders all usury to cease. (July 16) Karl IV. forbids Jews being summoned before the Vehmgericht. Black Death massacres in Spain and France. The Jews introduce the Bubonic Plague into England as their revenge for having driven them out in 1290. Protective bulls of Clement VI.
1348‑49
Persecution of the Jews in central Europe on account of the Black Death. Pope Clement VI. issues two bulls protecting them. Immigration from Germany.
1350: Alfonso IV. of Portugal enforces the badge (first in the Peninsula).
1351
Cortes of Valladolid demands the abolition of the judicial autonomy of Spanish‑Jewish communities. Jews burned at Königsberg in Neumark. Plague reaches Russia; Europe's toll tops 25 million.
1353: Jews invited back to Worms on account of their usefulness.
1356: Charles IV grants the Electors the privilege of taxing the Jews.
1359: Jews recalled to France.
1360
Samuel Abulafia dies under torture on the charge of peculation. Manessier de Vesoul obtains from King John a decree permitting Jews to dwell in France.
1363: Tamerlane begins conquest of Asia.
1365: Jews expelled by Louis the Great from Hungary; many go to Wallachia.
1368: Mongol dynasty ends in China; Ming dynasty begins.
1370: All Jews imprisoned and robbed in Austria.
1380: (Nov. 15) Riot at Paris; many Jews plundered, several killed, most fled.
1381: A synod at Mayence regulates the rabbinical marriage laws.
1386: Beginning of the union between Poland and Lithuania.
1387: Jews expelled from Basel.
1388: Witold of Lithuania grants charter to Jews of Brest‑Litovsk.
1389
(Apr. 18) The charge of insult to a priest carrying the sacrament leads to the massacre of the Jews in Prague.
1390: Turks conquer Asia Minor.
1391
(June 6) Spanish horrors begin; Ferdinand Martinez incites the mob against the Jews of Seville; anti‑Jewish riots spread throughout Castile and Aragon. Massacres and conversions.
1394: (Nov. 3) Third and last expulsion of the Jews from France, under Charles VI.
1399: Blood libel in Poznan.
1400
Persecution of the Jews of Prague at the instigation of the convert Pessach; Lipmann of MÜhihausen among the sufferers.
1403: (Oct. 25) Juan II. of Castile withdraws civil jurisdiction from Jews.
1405: Jews expelled from Speyer.
1407: (Oct. 26) Jews attacked at Cracow.
1410: (Sept.) Meïr Alguades slain on charge of host‑desecration.
1411: Vincent Ferrer raises the populace against the Jews and passes oppressive legislation.
1413
(Jan. 7) Religious disputation at Tortosa arranged by Pope Benedict XIII., between Geronimo de Santa Fè and Vidal Ben veniste ibn Labi; Joseph Albo.
1415: (May 11) Bull of Benedict XIII. against the Talmud and any Jewish book attacking Christianity.
1419: Martin V against forced conversion.
1419‑36: Hussite Wars.
1420
Charges of host‑desecration lead to the putting to death of a number of Jews and to the expulsion of the remainder from Lower and Upper Austria. Expulsion from Lyons.
1421
Wiener Gesera; expulsion from Austria. Second general massacre of Jews in all the Spanish Provinces.
1423: Jews expelled from Cologne.
1424: Jews expelled from Zurich.
1425: Joseph Albo completes Sefer ha‑Ikkarim.
1427: Papal edict prohibits transportation of Jews to Palestine in ships of Venice and Ancona.
1431: Burning of Joan of Arc as a witch at Rouen.
1432
Rabbinical synod at Valladolid. Host‑tragedy at Segovia, a synod at Avila, under Abraham Benveniste Senior, provides for an educational system for Jewish Spain.
1434: Annihilation of the Jews of Majorea.
1435: Jews expelled from Speyer. Massacre and conversion of the Jews of Majorca.
1438: Jews expelled from Mayence.
1440: Jews expelled from Augsburg.
1447: Casimir IV. of Poland grants special privileges to Jews.
1450: Ludwig X. of Bavaria throws all the Jews in forty towns into prison and confiscates their property.
1451: Nichoias de Cusa enforces the wearing of the Jew badge in Germany.
1452‑53: John of Capistrano incites persecutions and expulsions.
1453
Constantinople captured by the Turks; end of the Hundred Years' War. Onward, Jews favored as a valuable trading and artisan element in the Ottoman Empire. Byzantine Empire; Middle Ages end; Renaissance begins.
1454
(May 2) Forty‑one Jews burned at Breslau, and Jews expelled from Brunn and Olmu, through Capistrano. Death of Abraham Benveniste. Privileges revoked; riots in Cracow. Movable‑type printing press is introduced.
1455: England's war of the Roses is fought.
1458: Jews expelled from Erfurt.
1460
(March 5) The states of Austria demand that no Jew be permitted to dwell there. Jews Expelled From Savoy.
1462
Rinn, Innsbruck: A Christian boy called Andreas Oxner was bought by the Jews and sacrificed for his blood on a stone in the forest. The body was found by his mother in a birch‑tree. No Jew was apprehended because, the border being near, they had fled when the crime was made known. The Abbe Vacandard, defender of the Jews, says there was no trial. Well, of course there wasn't. Even in 1995 there is no trial for a crime where the criminals have escaped! The boy was sanctified by Pope Benedict XIV, in his Bull Beatus Andreas, Venice, 1778, which says he was, "cruelly assassinated by the Jews in hatred of the faith of Jesus Christ."
This last is admitted by Pope Clemet XIV, who wrote his report on the investigation he made into the matter of Jewish Ritual Sacrifices when, as Cardinal Ganganelli, he had been commissioned by Pope Benedict XIV to go into the matter; and in this report, he said: "I admit the truth of another fact, which happened in the year 1462 in the village of Rinn, in the Diocese of Brixen, in the person of the Blessed Andreas, a boy barbarously murdered by the Jews in hatred of the faith of Jesus Christ." No one questions the historical occurrence of this case. An engraving on wood representing the Ritual Sacrifice still exists in the church.
1464: (Apr. 12) Jews plundered and Murdered by soldiers in Cracow.
1467: Eighteen Jews burned at Nuremberg.
1468: Jews expelled from Neisse by the gilds. Blood accusation brought against Jews of Sepulveda.
1468
Sepulveda, Segovia, Spain: The Jews sacrificed a Christian child on a cross. The Bishop of Segovia investigated the crime, and ordered the culprits to Segovia, where they were executed. It is important to know that this Bishop was himself a son of a converted Jew; Jean d'Avila was his name. Colmenares's History of Segovia records the facts of the case, which was juridically decided by a man of Jewish blood. That may be the reason that one finds no mention of it in Strack's book in defence of the Jews, The Jew and Human Sacrifice.
1469: Jews plundered and slain at Posen.
1470: Jews expelled from Bishopric of Mayence.
1473: Marranos of Valladolid and Cordoba Massacred. Expulsion from Mainz.
1474: Marranos of Segovia massacred.
1475
Bernardinus of Feltre preaches against the Jews in Italy. The Jews charged with the murder of Simon of Trent for ritual purposes. Riots in Padua and elsewhere in Italy and Sicily. Jews expelled from several towns. Blood libel of Trent. Beginning of Hebrew printing (Rashi printed in Reggio di Calabria).
1475
The Case of St. Simon of Trent: In 1475, a three‑year‑old Christian boy named Simon disappeared in the Italian town of Trent; the circumstances were such that suspicion fell upon the Jews. Hoping to avert this suspicion, they themselves "found" the child's body in a conduit where they afterwards confessed to having thrown it into the conduit. Examination of the body, however, revealed that the boy had not drowned; there were strange wounds on the body, of circumcision and crucifixion.
About seven Jews were arrested; they were tortured and confessed that the boy had been Ritually Sacrificed for the purpose of obtaining Christian blood to mix with the ceremonial unleavened bread; these confessions were made separately and agreed in all essential details. The Jews were tried and were ultimately executed. The officer in charge of the investigation of the crime, Jean de Salis de Brescia, had before him a converted Jew, Jean de Feltro, who described how his father told him that Jews of his town, Lanzhut, had killed a Christian child at Passover to get the blood of which they partook in wine and cakes.
No one has ever dared to try and deny the historical events of this case; only the Jews invent "reasons" why it was not Ritual Murder! But there is no escape from the opposite conclusion. In 1750 in answer to a Jewish appeal from Poland, the Inquisition sent Cardinal Ganganelli (later he became Pope Clement XIV) to investigate and report on the whole subject, with particular reference to the many cases then being reported in Poland; although this man went out with a biased mind in favor of the Jews.
In his report, he says: "With my weak faculties I endeavored to demonstrate the non‑existence of the crime which was imputed to the Jewish nation in Poland," hardly the spirit in which to enter upon such an investigation), he actually says of this Trent case (See Report of Cardinal Ganganelli, in C. Roth's The Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew, 1935, p. 83):
"I admit then as true the fact of the Blessed Simon, a boy three years old, killed by the Jews in Trent in the year 1475 in hatred of the faith of Jesus Christ (although it is disputed by Basnage and Wagenseil); for the celebrated Flaminio Cornaro, a Venetia Senator, in his work On the Cult of the Child St. Simon of Trent (Vence, 1753) disposes of all the doubts raised by the above mentioned critics."
The Jews try to throw discredit on the judges who condemned the Jewish murderers by quoting Pope Sixtus IV who refused to sanction the cult of St. Simon; but the reason for this was that the cult was not then authorized by Rome, but was a popular movement without authority and contrary to Church discipline; this same Pope later expressed his approval of the verdict on the Jews in the Papal Bull XII Kal. July, 1478.
We have not only the testimony as to the correctitude of the proceedings from Sixtus IV; but also that of several other Popes; such as Sixtus V, who regularized the popular cult of St. Simon by ratifying it in 1588, as cited by Benedict XIV in Book I, Ch. xiv, No. 4 of his "On the Canonisation of the Saints;" also by this same Pope Benedict XIV in his Bull Peatus Andreas of 22nd February, 1755, in which he confirms Simon as a saint, a fact omitted from the arguments of that advocate for the Jews, Strack (The Jew and Human Sacrifice); Gregory XIII recognized Simon as a martyr, and even visited the shrine; and, as already stated, Clement XIV was obliged to recognize that it was a case of Jewish murder in hatred of Christianity.
In short, the Ritual Murder of St. Simon at Trent is supported by such evidence that those who doubt it are thereby condemning without reason high juridical and ecclesiastical authorities whose probity and intelligence there is not the slightest excuse to deny.
1476: Blood accusation in Regensburg through the convert Wolfram.
1477: Jews plundered at Colmar and burned at Passau; the rest expelled through Bishop.
1478
Jews expelled from Diocese of Bamberg on account of Simon of Trent affair. Spanish Inquisition is begun by Ferdinand and Isabella, period of exploration by Europeans begins.
1480: Inquisition established in Spain.
1480
Venice. This case, as admitted in the Jewish Encyclopedia, 1906, Vol. XII, p. 410, was settled by trial. Three Jews were executed.
1481: The inquisition against the Marranos established in Seville and at other places in Castile.
1482
Inquisition established in Aragon; Thomas de TorQuemada {a Jew}, chief inquisitor. Portuguese colonize African Gold Coast.
1483: TorQuemada appointed inquisitor general. Expulsion from Warsaw.
1484: Jews expelled from Aries.
1485
Padua, Italy: The victim in this case was canonized as St. Lorenzino, Benedict XIV mentioning him as a martyr in Bull Beatus Andreas. This case was attested by the Episcopal Court of Padua.
1488
(Jan. 25) First auto at Barcelona. (May 24 and July 30) Autos da fè at Toledo: at former, 21 Jews burned, 400 punished; and latter, 76 burned. Bartholomew Daz sails around Cape of Good Hope.
1490
(Dec.) Jews expelled from Geneva.
Toledo. This is a most important case, the circumstances of which have been clarified by W.T. Walsh in his interesting book on Isabella of Spain, 1931 (Sheed & Ward), in which he devotes pp. 441 to 468 to his researches on this Ritual Murder charge. Had it not been for Mr. Walsh, one might be influenced by the Jewish Encyclopedia's statement (1903, Vol. III, p. 262) that "Modern historians even deny that a child had disappeared at all" in this case"
Strenuous efforts were made by Loeb and H.C. Lea to clear the Jews from guilt of this murder; as also by Abbe Vacandard. Walsh shows that on October 27th, 1490, a Jew named Yuce confessed to having been present at the crucifixion of a Christian boy called Christopher at La Guardia, near Toledo.
1492:
The Spanish Inquisition begins. The Jews are expelled from Spain. Some Jews, called Marranos, convert to Catholicism but secretly practice Judaism.
1492‑93: Expulsion from Sicily.
1494
Tyrnau, Hungary: A Christian boy was bled white and killed. The Jews culprits were betrayed by the confessions of women, who were persuaded to do so by the sight of some instruments of torture, which however were not applied to them. The Jews, arrested after this confession, themselves confessed this was the fourth child they had killed for the blood, but they said they wanted this for medical purposes. (Bollandists, Acta, April, Vol. II, 838)
1494: Jews plundered in Naples. Blood accusation at Tyrnau.
1495
Jews expelled from Florence, but readmitted after a few months on account of their utility; Jews Expelled From Lithuania.
1496
Expulsion of Jews from Syria. Manoel of Portugal orders the Jews to accept baptism or leave the country.
1497: Onward, refugees from Portugal welcomed by the sultans. John Cabot discovers Newfoundland.
1498: The exiles settled in Navarre banished. Jews expelled from Nuremberg and Ulm.
1498
The Charles VIII of France in 1489 ordered all Jews to embrace Christianity and become loyal citizens and good subjects or suffer forfeiture of their goods and chattels, also expulsion from his domain. The heads of Sephardim Jewry thereupon wrote in their extremity to the Elders of Zion, the Sanhedrin, then sitting in Constantinople, asking for advice as to what they should do. The mischievous reply to this appeal has come up to us across the years of history, and shows itself as being directly responsible for the growth of the Zionist Movement, which came 400 years later, throughout the earth. The Constantinople Elders responded:
"Dear beloved brethren in Moses: We have received your letter in which you tell us of the anxieties and misfortunes which you are enduring. We are pierced by as great pain to hear it as yourselves. The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is the following: As for what you say that the King of France obliges you to become Christians: do it, since you cannot do otherwise...As for what you say about the command to despoil you of your goods make your sons merchants, that little by little they may despoil the Christians of theirs. As for what you say about their attempts on your lives; make your sons doctors and apothecaries, that they may take away Christian lives. As for what you say of their destroying your synagogues; make your sons canons and clerics in order that they may destroy their churches. As for the many other vexations you complain of: arrange that your sons become advocates and lawyers, and see that they always mix themselves up with the affairs of State, in order that by putting Christians under your yoke you may dominate the world and be avenged on them. Do not swerve from this order that we give you, because you will find by experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the actuality of power."
1501: (July) Fifty‑four Jews burned at Seville.
1502: Appearance of the Pseudo‑Messiah Asher Lammlein. Columbus discovers Nicaragua.
The converso Fernao de Noronha becomes Brazil's first governor, as Sephardic Jews quickly gain a monopoly over the nascent sugar industry. This established the foundation for the rum trade. The first African slaves in the New World were used as laborers on the Brazilian and Caribbean sugar plantations.
1503: Jews permitted to return to Lithuania. Judaizing followers of Zechariah of Kiev burned at Moscow.
1505
Jews expelled from Orange. All slain at Budewis on a child‑murder accusation. Portuguese colonize Mozambique.
1506: Massacre of Marranos in Lisbon.
1507
First world map showing "America" is produced, although a map of America had been in existence for more than a thousand years; and was probably a copy of the one made by the Ancient Israelites.
1508
Burning of Jewish books at Frankfort. Thirty‑eight Jews burned in Berlin for Child Murder. (Gratz, ix. 94)
1510
Brandenburg: Several Jews were accused in Berlin of buying a small Christian boy, bleeding him and killing him. They confessed, and 41 were executed. (Richard Mun, Die Juden in Berlin; Sir Richard Burton, The Jew, the Gypsy and El Islam, 1898, p. 126)
1513: Balboa discovers the Pacific Ocean.
1517: Martin Luther publishes his 95 theses and begins the Reformation.
The 95 Theses
by Martin Luther
1. When our Lord and Master Jesus Christ said, "Repent" (Mt 4:17), he willed the entire life of believers to be one of repentance.
2. This word cannot be understood as referring to the sacrament of penance, that is, confession and satisfaction, as administered by the clergy.
3. Yet it does not mean solely inner repentance; such inner repentance is worthless unless it produces various outward mortification of the flesh.
4. The penalty of sin remains as long as the hatred of self (that is, true inner repentance), namely till our entrance into the kingdom of heaven.
5. The pope neither desires nor is able to remit any penalties except those imposed by his own authority or that of the canons.
6. The pope cannot remit any guilt, except by declaring and showing that it has been remitted by God; or, to be sure, by remitting guilt in cases reserved to his judgment. If his right to grant remission in these cases were disregarded, the guilt would certainly remain unforgiven.
7. God remits guilt to no one unless at the same time he humbles him in all things and makes him submissive to the vicar, the priest.
8. The penitential canons are imposed only on the living, and, according to the canons themselves, nothing should be imposed on the dying.
9. Therefore the Holy Spirit through the pope is kind to us insofar as the pope in his decrees always makes exception of the article of death and of necessity.
10. Those priests act ignorantly and wickedly who, in the case of the dying, reserve canonical penalties for purgatory. One does not go to purgatory and even if they did could not be prayed out of it because the Scriptures say: "None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him." (Psalm 49:7) (KJV)
11. Those tares of changing the canonical penalty to the penalty of purgatory were evidently sown while the bishops slept. Matthew 13:25
12. In former times canonical penalties were imposed, not after, but before absolution, as tests of true contrition.
13. The dying are freed by death from all penalties, are already dead as far as the canon laws are concerned, and have a right to be released from them.
14. Imperfect piety or love on the part of the dying person necessarily brings with it great fear; and the smaller the love, the greater the fear.
15. This fear or horror is sufficient in itself, to say nothing of other things, to constitute the penalty of purgatory, since it is very near to the horror of despair.
16. Hell, purgatory, and heaven seem to differ the same as despair, fear, and assurance of salvation.
17. It seems as though for the souls in purgatory fear should necessarily decrease and love increase.
18. Furthermore, it does not seem proved, either by reason or by Scripture, that souls in purgatory are outside the state of merit, that is, unable to grow in love.
19. Nor does it seem proved that souls in purgatory, at least not all of them, are certain and assured of their own salvation, even if we ourselves may be entirely certain of it.
20. Therefore the pope, when he uses the words "plenary remission of all penalties," does not actually mean "all penalties," but only those imposed by himself.
21. Thus those indulgence preachers are in error who say that a man is absolved from every penalty and saved by papal indulgences.
22. As a matter of fact, the pope remits to souls in purgatory no penalty which, according to canon law, they should have paid in this life.
23. If remission of all penalties whatsoever could be granted to anyone at all, certainly it would be granted only to the most perfect, that is, to very few.
24. For this reason most people are necessarily deceived by that indiscriminate and high‑sounding promise of release from penalty.
25. That power which the pope has in general over purgatory corresponds to the power which any bishop or curate has in a particular way in his own diocese and parish.
26. The pope does very well when he grants remission to souls in purgatory, not by the power of the keys, which he does not have, but by way of intercession for them.
27. They preach only human doctrines who say that as soon as the money clinks into the money chest, the soul flies out of purgatory.
28. It is certain that when money clinks in the money chest, greed and avarice can be increased; but when the church intercedes, the result is in the hands of God alone.
29. Who knows whether all souls in purgatory wish to be redeemed, since we have exceptions in St. Severinus and St. Paschal, as related in a legend.
30. No one is sure of the integrity of his own contrition, much less of having received plenary remission.
31. The man who actually buys indulgences is as rare as he who is really penitent; indeed, he is exceedingly rare.
32. Those who believe that they can be certain of their salvation because they have indulgence letters will be eternally damned, together with their teachers.
33. Men must especially be on guard against those who say that the pope's pardons are that inestimable gift of God by which man is reconciled to him.
34. For the graces of indulgences are concerned only with the penalties of sacramental satisfaction established by man.
35. They who teach that contrition is not necessary on the part of those who intend to buy souls out of purgatory or to buy confessional privileges preach unchristian doctrine.
36. Any truly repentant Christian has a right to full remission of penalty and guilt, even without indulgence letters.
37. Any true Christian, whether living or dead, participates in all the blessings of Christ and the church; and this is granted him by God, even without indulgence letters.
38. Nevertheless, papal remission and blessing are by no means to be disregarded, for they are, as I have said (Thesis 6), the proclamation of the divine remission.
39. It is very difficult, even for the most learned theologians, at one and the same time to commend to the people the bounty of indulgences and the need of true contrition.
40. A Christian who is truly contrite seeks and loves to pay penalties for his sins; the bounty of indulgences, however, relaxes penalties and causes men to hate them; at least it furnishes occasion for hating them.
41. Papal indulgences must be preached with caution, lest people erroneously think that they are preferable to other good works of love.
42. Christians are to be taught that the pope does not intend that the buying of indulgences should in any way be compared with works of mercy.
43. Christians are to be taught that he who gives to the poor or lends to the needy does a better deed than he who buys indulgences.
44. Because love grows by works of love, man thereby becomes better. Man does not, however, become better by means of indulgences but is merely freed from penalties.
45. Christians are to be taught that he who sees a needy man and passes him by, yet gives his money for indulgences, does not buy papal indulgences but God's wrath.
46. Christians are to be taught that, unless they have more than they need, they must reserve enough for their family needs and by no means squander it on indulgences.
47. Christians are to be taught that they buying of indulgences is a
matter of free choice, not commanded.
48 Christians are to be taught that the pope, in granting indulgences, needs and thus desires their devout prayer more than their money.
49. Christians are to be taught that papal indulgences are useful only if they do not put their trust in them, but very harmful if they lose their fear of God because of them.
50. Christians are to be taught that if the pope knew the exactions of the indulgence preachers, he would rather that the basilica of St. Peter were burned to ashes than built up with the skin, flesh, and bones of his sheep.
51. Christians are to be taught that the pope would and should wish to give of his own money, even though he had to sell the basilica of St. Peter, to many of those from whom certain hawkers of indulgences cajole money.
52. It is vain to trust in salvation by indulgence letters, even though the indulgence commissary, or even the pope, were to offer his soul as security.
53. They are the enemies of Christ and the pope who forbid altogether the preaching of the Word of God in some churches in order that indulgences may be preached in others.
54. Injury is done to the Word of God when, in the same sermon, an equal or larger amount of time is devoted to indulgences than to the Word.
55. It is certainly the pope's sentiment that if indulgences, which are a very insignificant thing, are celebrated with one bell, one procession, and one ceremony, then the gospel, which is the very greatest thing, should be preached with a hundred bells, a hundred processions, a hundred ceremonies.
56. The true treasures of the church, out of which the pope distributes indulgences, are not sufficiently discussed or known among the people of Christ.
57. That indulgences are not temporal treasures is certainly clear, for many indulgence sellers do not distribute them freely but only gather them.
58. Nor are they the merits of Christ and the saints, for, even without the pope, the latter always work grace for the inner man, and the cross, death, and hell for the outer man.
59. St. Lawrence said that the poor of the church were the treasures of the church, but he spoke according to the usage of the word in his own time.
60. Without want of consideration we say that the keys of the church, given by the merits of Christ, are that treasure.
61. For it is clear that the pope's power is of itself sufficient for the remission of penalties and cases reserved by himself.
62. The true treasure of the church is the most holy gospel of the glory and grace of God.
63. But this treasure is naturally most odious, for it makes the first to be last. Matthew 20:16.
64. On the other hand, the treasure of indulgences is naturally most acceptable, for it makes the last to be first.
65. Therefore the treasures of the gospel are nets with which one formerly fished for men of wealth.
66. The treasures of indulgences are nets with which one now fishes for the wealth of men.
67. The indulgences which the demagogues acclaim as the greatest graces are actually understood to be such only insofar as they promote gain.
68. They are nevertheless in truth the most insignificant graces when compared with the grace of God and the piety of the cross.
69. Bishops and curates are bound to admit the commissaries of papal indulgences with all reverence.
70. But they are much more bound to strain their eyes and ears lest these men preach their own dreams instead of what the pope has commissioned.
71. Let him who speaks against the truth concerning papal indulgences be anathema and accursed.
72. But let him who guards against the lust and license of the indulgence preachers be blessed.
73. Just as the pope justly thunders against those who by any means whatever contrive harm to the sale of indulgences.
74. Much more does he intend to thunder against those who use indulgences as a pretext to contrive harm to holy love and truth.
75. To consider papal indulgences so great that they could absolve a man even if he had done the impossible and had violated the mother of God is madness.
76. We say on the contrary that papal indulgences cannot remove the very least of venial sins as far as guilt is concerned.
77. To say that even St. Peter if he were now pope, could not grant greater graces is blasphemy against St. Peter and the pope.
78. We say on the contrary that even the present pope, or any pope whatsoever, has greater graces at his disposal, that is, the gospel, spiritual powers, gifts of healing, etc., as it is written. I Corinthians 12:28.
79. To say that the cross emblazoned with the papal coat of arms, and set up by the indulgence preachers is equal in worth to the cross of Christ is blasphemy.
80. The bishops, curates, and theologians who permit such talk to be spread among the people will have to answer for this.
81. This unbridled preaching of indulgences makes it difficult even for learned men to rescue the reverence which is due the pope from slander or from the shrewd questions of the laity.
82. Such as: "Why does not the pope empty purgatory for the sake of holy love and the dire need of the souls that are there if he redeems an infinite number of souls for the sake of miserable money with which to build a church? The former reason would be most just; the latter is most trivial."
83. Again, "Why are funeral and anniversary masses for the dead continued and why does he not return or permit the withdrawal of the endowments founded for them, since it is wrong to pray for the redeemed?"
84. Again, "What is this new piety of God and the pope that for a consideration of money they permit a man who is impious and their enemy to buy out of purgatory the pious soul of a friend of God and do not rather, because of the need of that pious and beloved soul, free it for pure love's sake?"
85. Again, "Why are the penitential canons, long since abrogated and dead in actual fact and through disuse, now satisfied by the granting of indulgences as though they were still alive and in force?"
86. Again, "Why does not the pope, whose wealth is today greater than the wealth of the richest Crassus, build this one basilica of St. Peter with his own money rather than with the money of poor believers?"
87. Again, "What does the pope remit or grant to those who by perfect contrition already have a right to full remission and blessings?"
88. Again, "What greater blessing could come to the church than if the pope were to bestow these remissions and blessings on every believer a hundred times a day, as he now does but once?"
89. "Since the pope seeks the salvation of souls rather than money by his indulgences, why does he suspend the indulgences and pardons previously granted when they have equal efficacy?"
90. To repress these very sharp arguments of the laity by force alone, and not to resolve them by giving reasons, is to expose the church and the pope to the ridicule of their enemies and to make Christians unhappy.
91. If, therefore, indulgences were preached according to the spirit and intention of the pope, all these doubts would be readily resolved. Indeed, they would not exist.
92. Away, then, with all those prophets who say to the people of Christ, "Peace, peace," and there is no peace! Jeremiah 6:14
93. Blessed be all those prophets who say to the people of Christ, "Cross, cross," and there is no cross!
94. Christians should be exhorted to be diligent in following Christ, their Head, through penalties, death and hell.
95. And thus be confident of entering into heaven through many tribulations rather than through the false security of peace. Acts 14:22
1519: Expulsion from Regensburg.
1520‑23: First compete editions of the Talmud printed.
The Illuminati of Spain
1520
The Illuminati, as a Spanish sect called the Alombrados was founded about 1520. Ignatius Loyola, a Jewish Spanish Basque, while a student at Salamanca (1527), was tried by an ecclesiastical commission for alleged sympathy with this sect but was acquitted with an admonition. (Occult Theocracy, by Lady Queenborough [Edith Starr Miller], p. 307)
1524
The Jews of Cairo threatened with destruction by Ahmad Shaitan, Viceroy of Egypt. Jews return to Genoa.
1529
(May 21) Thirty Jews burned at Posing on Blood Accusation. Solomon Molko (Diogo Pires, 1501‑32 begins his Messianic agitation.
1531: Clement VII issues a bull establishing the Portuguese Inquisition for Marranos.
1534: Henry VIII is excommunicated and founds Church of England.
1534‑36: Sigismund I absolves Jews from wearing the badge. Calvin publishes Institution Chretimenne.
1541
Jews expelled from Naples. Expulsion from Prague and crown cities. Hernando de Soto discovers Mississippi River.
The Order of The Jesuits
1541
The Order of the Jesuits was founded in 1541. We give the following quotations from the Encyclopedia Britannica.
"The Company of the Jesuits was founded by Don Inigo de Loyola (Ignatius Loyola, a Jew), a Spanish nobleman and soldier, on April 5, 1541, at the church of Saint Paul without the Walls, near Rome, under the sanction of the Pope, Paul III. It has six grades. These are novices, scholastics, temporal, coadjutors, professed of the three vows, and professed of the four vows, the latter two grades being the only ones which confer a share in the government and eligibility for the offices of the society. Its head, virtually a commander‑in‑chief, is known as the General. He wields absolute power over the members who are pledged to blind obedience. The General claims his authority from the Pope."
The "fourth vow" is one of special allegiance to the Pope promising to go in obedience to him for missionary purposes whensoever and whithersoever he may order, a pledge seriously qualified in practice, however, by the power given to the general of alone sending out or recalling any missionary.
"The question has long been hotly debated whether, in addition to these six avowed grades, there be not a seventh, answering in some degree to the Tertiaries of the Franciscan and Dominican orders, secretly affiliated to the society, and acting as its unsuspected emissaries in various lay positions. This class is styled in France ‘Jesuits of the short robe,' and some evidence in support of its actual existence was alleged during the lawsuits against the company under Louis XV. The Jesuits themselves deny the existence of any such body, and are able to adduce the negative disproof that no provision for it is to be found in their constitutions. On the other hand, there are clauses therein which make the creation of such a class perfectly feasible if thought expedient.
"One is the power given to the general to receive candidates secretly, and to conceal their admission, for which there is a remarkable precedent in the case of Francis Borgia, Duke of Gandia, afterwards himself general of the society; the other is an even more singular clause, providing for the admission of candidates to the company by persons who are not themselves members of it...
"The general, who should by the statutes of the society reside permanently at Rome, holds in his hands the right of appointment, not only to the office of provincial over each of the great districts into which the houses are mapped, but to the offices of each house in particular, no shadow of electoral right or even suggestion being recognized. The superiors and rectors of all houses and colleges in Europe must report weekly to their provincial on all matters concerning the members of the society and all outsiders with whom they may have had dealings of any sort. The provincial, for his part, must report monthly to the general, giving him a summary of all details which have reached himself. But, as a check on him, all superiors of houses in his province are to make separate reports directly to the general once in three months, and further to communicate with him, without delay, every time any matter of importance occurs, irrespective of any information which the provincial may have forwarded.
"Nor is this all; an elaborate system of espionage and deletion forms part of the recognized order of every house, and, in direct contrast to the ancient indictment and confession of faults in open conventual chapter, every inmate of a house is liable to secret accusation to its superior, while the superior himself may be similarly deleted to the provincial or the general.
"Nor is the general himself exempt from control on the part of the society, lest by any possible error he be unfaithful to its interests. A consultative council is impose on him by the general congregation, consisting of six persons, whom he may neither select nor remove, namely, four assistants, each representing a nation, an admonisher or adviser (resembling the adulates of a military commander) to warn him of any faults or mistakes, and his confessor.
"One of these must be in constant attendance on him; and, while he is not at liberty to abdicate his office, nor to accept any dignity or office outside it without the assent of the society, he may yet be suspended or deposed by its authority. There would seem at first to be an effectual external check provided, however, in the fact that, while all the officers of the society, except the council aforesaid, hold of the general, he in turn holds the Pope, and is his liegeman directly, as well as in virtue of the fourth vow, which he has taken in common with the other professed. But such is the extraordinary skill with which the relations of the society to the papacy were originally drafted by Loyola, and subsequently worked by his successors, that it has always remained organically independent, and might very conceivably break with Rome without imperiling its own existence.
"The general has usually stood towards the Pope much as a powerful grand feudatory of the Middle Ages did towards a weak titular lord paramount, or perhaps as the captain of a splendid host of ‘Free Companions' did towards a potentate with whom he chose to take temporary and precarious service; and the shrewd Roman populace have long shown their recognition of this fact by styling these two great personages severally the ‘White Pope' and the ‘Black Pope.'
"In truth the society has never, from the very first, obeyed the Pope, whenever its will and his happened to run counter to each other. The merited odium which has overtaken the Inquisition, usually officered by Dominicans, has induced the Jesuits, whose own controversial methods had been different, to disclaim all connection with that tribunal, and to represent their society as free from complicity in its acts. But, in truth, it was Ignatius Loyola himself who procured its erection in Portugal in 1545‑6, and F. Nithard, one of the very few Cardinals of the society, was inquisitor‑general of that kingdom in 1655.
"The first successes of the Indian mission were entirely amongst the lowest class; but when Robert de'Nobili, to win the Brahmins, adopted their insignia and mode of life in 1605, a step sanctioned by Gregory XV, in 1623, the fathers who followed his example pushed the new caste‑feeling so far as absolutely to refuse the ministrations and sacraments of religion to the pariahs, lest the Brahmin converts should take offense, an attempt which was reported to Rome by Norbert, a Capuchin, and by the bishop of Rosalia, and was vainly censured in the pontifical briefs of Innocent X in 1645, Clement IX in 1669, Clement XII in 1734 and 1739, and Benedict XIV, in 1745. The ‘Chinese rites,' assailed with equal unsuccess by 9 popes, were not finally put down until 1744, by a bull of Benedict XIV...By these rites the Jesuit missionaries had virtually assimilated Christianity to heathenism, and their practical reply in opposition to a papal decree in 1700 was to obtain an edict from the emperor of China declaring that there was nothing idolatrous or superstitious in the inculpated usages, while in 1710 they flung Cardinal Tournon, legate of Clement XI, into the prison of the Inquisition at Macao, where he perished.
"Finally, they disobeyed the brief of suppression issued by Clement XIV in 1773, which enjoined them to disperse at once, to send back all novices to their houses, and to receive no more members. It is thus clear that the society has always regarded itself as an independent power, ready indeed to cooperate with the papacy so long as their roads and interests are the same, and to avail itself to the uttermost of the many pontifical decrees in its own favor, but drawing the line far short of practical submission when their interest diverge."
The Jesuit power [which has, since it creation, been under total control of the Jews], appeared much weakened in England by the rise of the Jewish Power with the advent of Cromwell, persisted nevertheless in its efforts to recapture its former status in that land. During the reign of James II, it schemed and intrigued incessantly through its representatives Father St. Germain [Once regent of the Jesuit College of Clermont] and his successor Father Columbiere. (D. Jones, The Secret History of White‑Hall, 1697, p. 41)
After the enactment of the limitation of the English throne to Protestant succession the Jesuit diplomatists were hard put. To quote the Encyclopedia further: "After many difficulties they had succeeded in getting a footing in France, through the help of Duprat, bishop of Clermont, who founded a college for them in 1545 in the town of Billom, besides making over to them his house at Paris, the Hotel de Clermont, which became the nucleus of the afterwards famous college of Louis‑le‑Grand, while a formal legalization was granted to them by the states‑general at Poissy in 1561."
From the Jesuit College at Ingolstadt is said to have issued the sect known as "The Illuminati of Bavaria" founded by Adam Weishaupt [a Jew] under the guidance of Nicolai, in 1776. Weishaupt, its nominal founder, however, seems to have played a subordinate though conspicuous role in the organization of this sect. (See The Illuminati Of Bavaria; Founded 1776) In July 21, 1773, the Pope had abolished the order of Jesuits but Frederick II of Prussia encouraged and protected them with a view no doubt of using their political knowledge and skill against the Bourbons, the Hapsburgs and the Pope.
The well‑known authority on theocratic organizations, Heckethorn, writes the following concerning the Jesuits: "There is considerable analogy between Masonic and Jesuitic degrees; and the Jesuits also tread down the shoe and bare the knee, because Ignatius Loyola thus presented himself at Rome and asked for the confirmation of the order. Not satisfied with confession, preaching, and instruction, whereby they had acquired unexampled influence, they formed in Italy and France, in 1563, several ‘Congregations,' i.e. clandestine meetings held in subterranean chapels and other secret places. the Congregationists had a sectarian organization, with appropriate catechisms and manuals, which had to be given up before death, wherefore very few copies remain." (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Vol. II, p. 296)
To show the further similarity of the Jesuit‑Judaic‑Masonic‑Gnostic‑Brahmin‑Illuminati theology we now quote from a MS. in the library of the Rue Richelieu at Paris entitled Histoire des congregations et sodalites jesuitiques depuis 1563 jusqu'au temps present (1709).(Schaff‑Herzog, The Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, Art. Jesuits)
"Initiation. From this, as well as other works, we gather some of the ceremonies with which aspirants were initiated into the Order. Having in nearly all Roman Catholic countries succeeded in becoming the educators of the young, they were able to mold the youthful mind according to their secret aims. If then, after a number of years, they detected in the pupil a blind and fanatic faith, conjoined with exalted pietism and indomitable courage, they proceeded to initiate him; in the opposite case, they excluded him.
"The proofs lasted twenty‑four hours, for which the candidate was prepared by long and severe fasting, which, by prostrating his bodily strength, inflamed his fancy, and, just before the trial, a powerful drink was administered to him. Then the mystic scene began ‑‑ diabolical apparitions, evocation of the dead, representations of the flames of hell, skeletons, moving skulls, artificial thunder and lightning, in fact, the whole paraphernalia and apparatus of the ancient mysteries. If the neophyte, who was closely watched, showed fear of terror, he remained for ever in the inferior degree; but if he bore the proof well, he was advanced to a higher grade.
"At the initiation into the second degree (Scholastici) the same proofs, but on a grander scale, had to be undergone. The candidate, again prepared for them by long fastings, was led with his eyes bandaged into a large cavern, resounding with wild howlings and roarings, which he had to traverse, reciting at the same time prayers specially appointed for that occasion. At the end of the cave he had to crawl through a narrow opening, and while doing this, the bandage was taken from his eyes by an unseen hand, and he found himself in a square dungeon, whose floor was covered with mortuary cloth, on which stood three lamps, shedding a feeble light on the skulls and skeletons ranged around.
"This was the Cave of Evocation, the Black Chamber, so famous in the annals of the Fathers. Here, giving himself up to prayer, the neophyte passed some time, during which the priests could, without his being aware of it, watch his every movement and gesture. If his behavior was satisfactory, all at once two brethren, representing archangels, presented themselves before him, without his being able to tell whence they had so suddenly started up, a good deal can be done with properly fitted and oiled trap‑doors, and, observing perfect silence, bound his forehead with a white band soaked with blood, and covered with hieroglyphics; they then hung a small crucifix round his neck, and a small satchel containing relics, or what did duty for them.
"Finally, they took off all his clothing, which they cast on a pyre in one corner of the cave, and marked his body with numerous crosses, drawn with blood. At this point, the hierophant with his assistants entered, and, having bound a red cloth round the middle of the candidate's body, the brethren, clothed in bloodstained garments, placed themselves beside him, and drawing their daggers, formed the steel arch over his head.
"A carpet being then spread on the floor, all knelt down and prayed for about an hour, after which the pyre was secretly set on fire; the further wall of the cave opened, the air resounded with strains, now gay, now lugubrious, and a long procession of specters, phantoms, angels, and demons filed past the neophyte like the ‘supers' in a pantomime.
"Whilst this farce was going on, the candidate took the following oath: ‘In the name of Christ crucified, I swear to burst the bonds that yet unite me to father, mother, brothers, sisters, relations, friends; to the King, magistrates, and any other authority, to which I may ever have sworn fealty, obedience, gratitude, or service.
"I renounce...the place of my birth, henceforth to exist in another sphere. I swear to reveal to my new superior, whom I desire to know, what I have done, thought, read learnt, or discovered, and to observe and watch all that comes under my notice. I swear to yield myself up to my superior, as if I were a corpse, deprived of life and will. I finally swear to flee temptation, and to reveal all I succeed in discovering, well aware that lightning is not more rapid and ready than the dagger to reach me wherever I may be.'
"The new member having taken this oath was then introduced into a neighboring cell, where he took a bath, and was clothed in garments of new and white linen. He, then, finally repaired with the other brethren to a banquet, where he could with choice food and wine compensate himself for his long abstinence, and the horrors and fatigues he had passed through.
"In 1614, there was published at Cracow what purported to be the Secret Instructions given to members of the Society of Jesus. It is said that Hieronymus Zahorowski, who had recently severed his connection with the society, published the book with the cooperation of Count George Zbraski and other polish enemies of the order but the repudiation or the work by the society is no conclusive evidence of its spuriousness as it has been its policy from the beginning to deny all discreditable reports and to take the chance of being proved unveracious." (Schaff‑Herzog, Art. Jesuits)
It will suffice to give the headings of the chapters forming the Book of Secret Instruction of the Society of Jesus.(Heckethorn, Vol. II, p. 302) The Preface specially warns superiors not to allow it to fall into the hands of strangers, as it might give them a bad opinion of the Order. The Chapters are headed as follows:
"I. How the Society is to proceed in founding a new establishment.
II. How the Brethren of the Society may acquire and preserve the friendship of Princes and other distinguished Personages.
III. How the Society is to conduct itself towards those who possess great influence in a state; and who, though they are not rich, may yet be of service to others.
IV. Hints to Preachers and Confessors of Kings and great personages.
V. What conduct to observe toward the clergy and other religious orders.
VI. How to win over rich widows.
VII. How to hold fast widows and dispose of their property.
VIII. How to induce the children of widows to adopt a life of religious seclusion.
IX. Of the increase of College revenues.
X. Of the private rigor of discipline to be observed by the society.
XI. How ‘Ours' shall conduct themselves toward those that have been dismissed from the society.
XII. Whom to keep and make much of in the society.
XIII. How to select young people for admission into the society, and how to keep them there.
XIV. Of reserved cases, and reasons for dismissing from the society.
XV. How to behave towards nuns and devout women.
XVI. How to pretend contempt for riches.
XVII. General means for advancing the interests of the society.
The intermeddling of this society in the affairs, political, ecclesiastical and civil, of many countries, is related in numerous works, and repeatedly produced the suppression and expulsion of the order, though it constantly reappeared with new names.
In 1716 the French army was infested with Jesuitical and anti‑ Jesuitical societies. The Parliament of Paris suppressed them in 1762. They were abolished by papal bull in 1773 at the demand of France, Spain, Portugal, Parma, Naples and Austria. They are, however, still to be found everywhere, and they hold considerable property in England. A modern writer justly calls the ‘Black International.'"
Historically, the Jesuits are given credit for the Gunpowder Plot of 1605, fomenting the Thirty years war, the encouragement of the aspiration of Mary Stuart which led to her execution, the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV, 1685, and numerous other great events of history. Which is no doubt true as the Protocols attest that the Jews have been behind every revolution and war in the world for more than a thousand years. The Sanfedesti was founded at the epoch of the suppression of the Jesuits for the defense of religion, the privileges and jurisdiction of Rome and the temporal power of the popes. Their successors were the Calderari. (Occult Theocracy, pp. 308‑318)
1542
Jews expelled from Bohemia because of fires in Prague and other towns. Pseudo‑Messiah (David Reuveni?) burned at Evora.
1543: Luther publishes his attack on the Jews.
1548: Eighteen hundred Marranos released from prisons of the Inquisition in Portugal.
1549: Obadiah of Bertinoro's commentary on the Mishnah published.
1550: (April 2) Jews banished from Genoa.
1551: Jews expelled from Bavaria and Wurttenberg.
1554
Rabbinical synod at Perrars. Censorship of Jewish books introduced. Solomon ibn Verga's Shevet Yehudah published.
1555
Paul IV issues the bull "Cum Nimis Absurdum" that Jews be confined to ghettos. Jews expelled from the Palatinate. Peace of Augsburg. Joseph Caro's Beit Yosef published.
1556: Twenty‑four Jews of Ancona hanged and burned by order of Paul IV.
1558: Elizabeth I becomes Queen of England.
1558‑60: The Zohar printed.
The Defenders
1562
The Defenders, a Roman Catholic Order, was founded in 1562.
This Irish Catholic organization, similar to that of the Spanish Guarduna, was founded in 1562 by Roger Moore behind whom were French and Spanish Jesuits [Jews]. According to Captain Pollard, author of The Secret Societies of Ireland,
"The nominal function of the Defenders was the protection of the fugitive priests during the period of proscription and the holding of the passes while Mass was celebrated in some mountain glen. The enemies of the faith being the Protestants, and the Protestants standing for the Constitutional authority of Britain, the Defenders soon became a criminal association of law‑breakers and bandits." (Secret Societies of Ireland, p. 2)
In 1641 they rose and massacred many Protestants, but were duly crushed by Cromwell in 1649. This Irish Catholic element was already opposed by the Roman Catholic Archbishop Plunket, of whom Captain Pollare writes:
"Archbishop Oliver Plunket, Roman Catholic Primate of Ireland, who had attempted to put down the criminal association of Defenders in the South of Ireland, was accused by the infamous Oates; and at his trial at Westminster certain of these Irish priests, who had been censured by him, gave false evidence against him. The Archbishop, though innocent, was, through the false evidence of these members of the secret society, sentenced and duly hanged at Tyburn."
1564: Joseph Caro's Shulhan Arukh published.
1566: Joseph Nasi created Duke of Naxos.
1567: (June 15) Jews expelled from Genoese territory.
1568: Isaac Luria Levi (1534‑72), Cabalist, pretends to be the Messiah, son of Joseph.
1569
(Feb. 26) Bull of Pius V. "Hebraeorum Gens." Expels Jews from Papal States except Rome, Bologna, and Ancona.
1570: Solomon Ashkenaze sent as an envoy to Venice by Sultan Selim II.
1572: Massacre of St. Bartholomew's Day.
1573: The Jew Lippold executed at Berlin; all Jews expelled from Brandenburg.
1576
Stephen Bathori allows the Jews of Poland to carry on trade without restrictions. Stephen Bathori issues decrees against blood libel.
1580
Union between Spain and Portugal. A number of influential conversos invest their capital in financing overseas ventures of the Crown, provisioning an army in Flanders and in the East Indies, and supplying contracts for Africa.
1582: Jews Expelled from Seilsia. Gregorian calendar is introduced.
1584: Gregory XIII orders compulsory sermons to Jews.
1586: The Jews of Poland establish Council of Four Lands; Mordecal Jafe probably its first president.
1588
Destruction of the Spanish Armada by the English.
1590: Marranos settle in Amsterdam.
1592: (Aug. 17) Papal edict forbids Jews to admit Christians into synagogues, etc.
1593
Clement VIII expels the Jews from all the Papal States except Rome and Ancona. The first Marrano settlement in Holland made at Amsterdam under Jacob Tirado.
1595: Dutch colonize Guinea Coast.
1596: Persecution of the Persian Jews by Shah Abbas the Great.
1597: Shalshelet ha‑Kabbalah by Gedaliah b. Joseph ibn Yahia published. Expulsion from Milan.
1599
The 1599 Edition of the Geneva Bible was printed. Every edition of the Geneva Bible contains thousands of marginal notes authored by the leaders of the Reformation. Those leaders were men such as John Calvin, John Knox, Miles Coverdale, and others. Strangely enough, there has never been a really comprehensive study of those marginal notes. Stranger still is the fact that the majority of today's Protestants consider themselves "Calvinists" and have almost no conception of what John Calvin ("As long as there remains among the Gentiles any moral conception of the social order, and until all faith, patriotism, and dignity are uprooted, our reign over the world shall not come...And the Gentiles, in their stupidity, have proved easier dupes than we expected them to be. One would expect more intelligence and more practical common sense, but they are no better than a herd of sheep. Let them graze in our fields till they become fat enough to be worthy of being immolated to our future King of the World...
"We have founded many secret associations, which all work for our purpose, under our orders and our direction. We have made it an honor, a great honor, for the Gentiles to join us in our organizations, which are, thanks to our gold, flourishing now more than ever. Yet it remains our secret that those Gentiles who betray their own and most precious interests, by joining us in our plot, should never know that those associations are of our creation, and that they serve our purpose.
"One of the many triumphs of our Freemasonry is that those Gentiles who become members of our Lodges, should never suspect that we are using them to build their own jails, upon whose terraces we shall erect the throne of our Universal King of the Jews; and should never know that we are commanding them to forge the chains of their own servility to our future King of the World...
"We have induced some of our children to join the Christian Body, with the explicit intimation that they should work in a still more efficient way for the disintegration of the Christian Church, by creating scandals within her. We have thus followed the advice of our Prince of the Jews, who so wisely said: ‘Let some of your children become cannons, so that they may destroy the Church.' Unfortunately, not all among the ‘convert' Jews have proved faithful to their mission. Many of them have even betrayed us! But, on the other hand, others have kept their promise and honored their word. Thus the counsel of our Elders has proved successful.
"We are the Fathers of all Revolutions, even of those which sometimes happen to turn against us. We are the supreme Masters of Peace and War. We can boast of being the Creators of the Reformation! Calvin (Phillip II, by William Thomas Walsh, pp. 248; 252; The Nameless War, Ramsey; Plot Against The Church) was one of our Children; he was of Jewish descent, and was entrusted by Jewish authority and encouraged with Jewish finance to draft his scheme in the Reformation.
"Martin Luther yielded to the influence of his Jewish friends unknowingly, and again, by Jewish authority, and with Jewish finance, his plot against the Catholic Church met with success. But unfortunately he discovered the deception, and became a threat to us, so we disposed of him as we have so many others who dare to oppose us...
"Many countries, including the United States have already fallen for our scheming. But the Christian Church is still alive...We must destroy it without the least delay and without the slightest mercy. Most of the Press in the world is under our Control; let us therefore encourage in a still more violent way the hatred of the world against the Christian Church. Let us intensify our activities in poisoning the morality of the Gentiles. Let us spread the spirit of revolution in the minds of the people. They must be made to despise Patriotism and the love of their family, to consider their faith as a humbug, their obedience to their Christ as a degrading servility, so that they become deaf to the appeal of the Church and blind to her warnings against us. Let us, above all, make it impossible for Christians to be reunited, or for non‑Christians to join the Church; otherwise the greatest obstruction to our domination will be strengthened and all our work undone. Our plot will be unveiled, the Gentiles will turn against us, in the spirit of revenge, and our domination over them will never be realized.
"Let us remember that as long as there still remain active enemies of the Christian Church, we may hope to become Master of the World...And let us remember always that the future Jewish King will never reign in the world before Christianity is overthrown..." (From a series of speeches at the B'nai B'rith Convention in Paris, published shortly afterwards in the London Catholic Gazette, February, 1936; Paris Le Reveil du Peuple published similar account a little later)) believed in or stood for. The most "Calvinistic" of the Geneva Bibles was the edition printed from 1599 onwards, though the first edition of 1560 contained enough Calvinistic marginal notes to incense the Anglican clergy. In a memorandum to the translators of the Bishops' Bible, Archbishop Parker wrote: "Item to make no bitter notes vppon any text, or yet to set down any determinacion in place of controversie." (Pollard, Records, p. 297)
By 1599 the marginal notes had reached "maximum Calvinism." Compare the "two and fortie months" marginal notes in Revelation 11:2: "Meaning, a certain time: for God hath limited the times of Antichrists tyranie." (1560 Edition); "Or a thousand, two hundred and threescore days, as is said in the next verse: that is a thousand two hundred and threescore yeeres, a day for a yeere, as often in Ezechiel & Daniel, which thing I noted before 2,10.
"The beginning of these thousand two hundred and threescore yeeres were account from the passion of Christ, whereby (the partition wall being broken down) wee were made two of one, Ephesians 2,14. I say one flocke vnder one Shepheard, Iohn 10,16, and the end of these yeeres precisely falleth into the Popedome of Boniface the eight who a little before the end of ye yeere of Christ a thousand two hundreth ninetie foure, entered the Popedom of Rome, in the feast of S. Lucie (as Bergomenis saith) hauing put in prison his predecessor Coelestinus, whom by fraud, vnder color of oracle, he deceived: for which cause, there was well said of him, Intrauit vt vulpes, regauit vt leo, moriuus est vt canis.
"That is, he entered like a foxe, raigned like a lion, and died like a dogge. For if from a thousand two hundred ninetie foure yeeres thou shalt take the age of Christ which he liued on earth, thou shalt finde there remaineth just 1260 yeers, which are mentioned in this place and many others." (1599 edition)
Most of the "Marian exiles," or those Englishmen who left England rather than be burned at the stake by Bloody Mary, settled in places like Frankfurt and Strasbourg. A minor squabble over the order of church services escalated into a full‑blown schism with the arrival of a Dr. Richard Cox and his group from England. John Knox, Knox traveled back and forth between Geneva and Scotland. At one time he was captured in Scotland and became a galley slave, and his followers left and eventually settled in Geneva.
Geneva in the 1550s was a center for Biblical textual scholarship. Not surprisingly, the Marian exiles decided to translate a complete version of their own into English. Up until that time the only existing English translations were the New Testament translation of William Tyndale and a couple of government‑controlled versions put out by the state‑run government‑controlled English Church. All the translations that had been one in Geneva up until that time were from Hebrew and Greek into French, for the benefit of French Huguenots.
No one today knows exactly who translated what in the Geneva Bible. William Whittingham is generally given credit as the general editor. What is known is that the translators labored literally night and day from 1556 until 1559. Marginal notes continued to be added and expanded upon until 1599. The Geneva Bible was the first Bible to divide Scripture into verses and the first to put interpolated words (words that do not appear in the Hebrew or Greek manuscripts that are added to clarify the meanings in English) into italics.
Though the Great Bible was the "official" Bible for the government‑run English Church the Geneva Bible immediately became the most popular in England. Even after the appearance of the King James Bible in 1611 the Geneva Bible remained the most popular version for many years.
Archbishop William Laud exerted his influence to prevent the printing of the Geneva Bible in England and from 1616 onwards all English editions of the Geneva Bible were printed in Amsterdam. The King James Bible was almost never used in Scotland until the issuance of the "Canons and Constitutions Ecclesiastical" in 1636 which stipulated that each parish should possess a Bible "of the translation of King James."
Despite orders from higher ups, many of the leading ministers in Scotland continued to use the Geneva Bible. Today most of those who consider themselves Calvinists have never heard of a Geneva Bible. A completely annotated Geneva Bible, with all the marginal notes of John Calvin, John Knox, and the other Reformers, has not been printed since 1644, until 1991 when a facsimile was printed.
There is a note in the Preface, p. iii, which states:
"Note: Be careful when attempting to interpret marginal notes. In the 16th century The Bible was not just a Spiritual Guide, it was a Legal Document. The word ‘argument' used before the chapters is even used today by attorneys on motions and briefs. This is further illustrated by the admonishment to study and obey God's statutes and judgments. There are no statutes in the New Testament (God's statutes are found in Exodus 20 to the End of Deuteronomy in the Old Testament), indicating a serious difference of opinion with today's ‘God's Law is put away in Christ' crowd."
For the last three centuries Protestants have fancied themselves the heirs of the Reformation, the Puritans, the Calvinists, and the Pilgrims who landed at Plymouth Rock. This assumption is one of history's greatest ironies. Today's Protestants laboring under that assumption use the King James Bible. Most of the newer Bibles such as the Revised Standard Version are simply updates of the King James. The irony is that none of the groups named in the preceding paragraph used a King James Bible nor would they have used it if it had been given to them free. The Bible in use by those groups until it went out of print in 1644, was the Geneva Bible. The first Geneva Bible, both Old and New Testaments, was first published in English in 1560 in what is now Geneva, Switzerland.
At the time Geneva was a city‑state. Geneva did not become part of Switzerland until 1815. William Shakespeare, John Bunyan, John Milton, the Pilgrims who landed on Plymouth Rock in 1620, and other luminaries of that era used the Geneva Bible exclusively. Until he had his own version named after him, so did King James I of England. James I later tried to disclaim any knowledge of the Geneva Bible, though he quotes the Geneva Bible in his own writings. As a Professor Eadie reported it:
"...his virtual disclaimer of all knowledge up to a late period of the Genevan notes and version was simply a bold, unblushing falsehood, a clumsy attempt to sever himself and his earlier Scottish beliefs and usages that he might win favor with his English churchmen." (Luther A. Weigle, The English New Testament, p. 24)
The irony goes further. King James did not encourage a translation of the Bible in order to enlighten the common people: his sole intent was to deny them the marginal notes of the Geneva Bible. The marginal notes of the Geneva version were what made it so popular with the common people. The king James Bible was, and is for all practical purposes, a government publication.
1600: English East India Company is chartered.
1600's
"{Jews} ate the English nation to its bones." (John Speed, 17th Century British historian, in Historie of Great Britaine)
1602: Dutch East India Company is formed.
1604: Russia begins settlement in Siberia.
1606: Willem Jansz discovers Australia.
1607: English founded North American colony of Virginia.
1610: Hudson Bay is discovered.
1612: Portuguese Jews granted right of residence in Hamburg.
1613: First Romanov Czar.
1615: Jews return to Frankfort and Worms.
1618: Beginning of Thirty Years' War.
1619: First Black Slaves arrive in Virginia.
Forty‑six Sephardic conversos organize and become shareholders in the Hamburg Merchant Bank. Many of them were the financial agents for various North European courts. Other Sephardic banks are founded in Amsterdam and Antwerp.
1620:
Mayflower arrives at Plymouth Rock, Cape Cod and founded colony; Battle of the White Mountain. Jewish slave traders bring slaves to America.
1621
A group of Sephardim become organizers and important shareholders of the Dutch West India Company, which soon dominates the African slave trade.
1623: Separate council for Lithuania established (Poland‑Lithuania).
1624: Ghetto established at Ferrara. Excommunication of Vriel da Costa.
1626: Dutch founded New Amsterdam (New York).
1629: (June 26) Lippman Heller forced to leave his post as rabbi in Prague.
1630: Death of Isaiah Horwitz in Palestine.
1633: Colony of Connecticut is established.
Jansenism
1638
Jansenism was founded in 1638.
This was a peculiar form of Calvinism inaugurated by Cornelius Jansenius (1585‑1638) from Louvain in the Netherlands. The doctrine of Jansenism is exposed in a work called Augustinus, written by Jansenius, and published after his death in 1640. According to Jansenius' theory of Predestination, man was either saved or damned according to God's own will, regardless of his merits or demerits.
From the Low Countries, Jansenism penetrated into France and its chief center was in the Port Royal Abbey near Paris. It was Duvergier de Hauranne who had been a good friend of Jansenius during their student days who, as abbot of Saint Cyran, introduced Jansenism into Port Royal. Antoine Arnauld was the leader of the Jansenists and was followed by Pasquier Quesnel. Many great minds of the seventeenth century were Jansenists, among the Le Maitre de Sacy, Blaise Pascal, Lancelot, Nicole and Fontaine, Secretary of State of Louis XV.
Janensim, which had undergone severe treatment in France under Louis XIV, revived under the Regency in 1715, and found supporters among the learned and the high clergy against the policy of the Pope. It is during this period that among the Jansenist sectarians there arose the strange occurrences practiced by what became known as the Convulsionaries of St. Medard.
The Jansenist party was very rich thanks to the boite a Perrette (Perrette's box). This was a special fund Jansenism took out all the money for its political and other needs. It had taken its name from the servant of Mr. Nicole, a leading Jansenist, who had started the fund and confided the care of it to his servant. In 1778 it amounted already to 1100 livres and in 1865 was still very substantial. Modern Jansenism, which, since the 18th century, had its chief seat in the Netherlands, principally Utrecht, joined in 1889 the German party of the Old Catholics founded in 1871 which, supported by Bismarck, had been one of the elements leading him to his Kulturkampf policy against the Catholic Church and institutions. (Occult Theocracy, pp. 325‑326)
1637: Russian explorers reach Pacific coast of Siberia.
1639‑40: Dutch West India Company grants Jews of Guiana full religious liberty.
Ancient Order of Hibernians (A.O.H.)
1641
The Ancient Order of Hibernians, a Roman Catholic, organization, was founded in 1641.
In The Secret Societies of Ireland Captain Pollard writes that, founded in 1641, "The notorious modern society known as The Ancient Order of Hibernians is the direct successor of the original society of Defenders; in common with its ancestor it attempts to enable the clerics to exercise control in politics. (Pollard, op. cit., p. 3) It claims in its own official history, published in 1910, to be the oldest secret society in Ireland. Independent researches show that the claim is sound and that the present [1920s] A.O.H. is the descendant of certain criminal organizations of the past. The open admission of this chain of descent by its own historian is important.
"American sources trace the A.O.H. to 1565 but the date 1641 is the one commonly accepted. The Jesuit influence in the development of the Defenders was reinforced, and their ceremonies and symbolism slowly changed to an elementary ritual closely modeled on that of the ceremony of initiation to the Society of Jesus of the period. This ritual has descended with many accretions and monderisations to the present time; and the American branch of the Ancient Order of Hibernians, misled by it, traces its origin back, not to 1641 and the Guarduna, but to 1563 and the foundation of the Society of Jesus.
"The A.O.H. of America is powerfully organized and has over six thousand lodges, and it is said by Heckethorn to be divided into two degrees; in the first no oath is exacted and no real secret communicated. The second or inner degree is confided to officials, who receive their passwords and signs from the Board of Erin in Ireland, who send an emissary ever three months."
In 1878, the American order split into two groups. Shortly afterwards the Irish followed suit. "In America the breach was later healed, but in Ireland it continued until 1902, when a conference was called and both parties agreed to work under a joint board of control representing both sections. his board was termed the A.O.H. Board of Erin."
Another split, occurring in 1905, lasted two years. "Ten years ago, the real A.O.H. of Ireland represented a powerful Nationalist weapon, hostile to the forces of extremism and devoted the Irish Parliamentary party, but the Board of Erin A.O.H. was revolutionary."
The Irish Massacre has been censored out of the history books. The background is this: St. Patrick annexed Ireland to the Roman Catholic Church. The Church farmed out the land and its peoples to local kings to manage. In 1155, Pope Hadrien IV gave Ireland to the English King to manage. The English invaded to exercise their contract, later Henry VIII made himself the English Pope and claimed the right to keep all collected tithes and offerings rather than sending them on to Rome. Irish Catholics led by their priests and leaders refused to recognize this claim of the Anglican Catholic Church and revolted. The revolt was suppressed and the hotbed of revolt, northern Ireland, was cleared of Catholics.
Scottish Presbyterians, also refusing to recognize the authority of the Anglican Church, had been dispossed of their lands. They were shipped to Northern Ireland to be tenants on the vacant farms; and act as a buffer between the Anglican English land owners and the irate Catholics. The Anglican Church itself was the actual owner of the land in both the Irish Presbyterian north and the Catholic south, with English nobles appointed to manage the land for the English crown. (Most Irish Presbyterians in the north, and Irish Catholics in the south, to this day do not realize that the Anglican Church owns title to the very land they live on in Ireland. The fight the IRA is making against the Protestants, with the secret encouragement of the Catholic Church, is to force the Anglican landlords to share the land rents with the Roman Catholic Church. This is the reason for the Vatican visits by the British royals. Both the Irish Presbyterians and Catholics are expendable)
The massacre broke forth on October 23, 1641, on the date of the Feast of the Roman Catholic St. Ignatius Loyola, the Jewish founder of the Jesuit Order. It was led by Sir Phelim O'Neill. (The politically astute will recognize the name in America still backing ultra‑liberal political policies.
The Protestant inhabitants of the town and castle of Langford were massacred; forty English Protestants at Terawley were forced to choose sword of drowning. At the castle of Lisgool, 150 men, women and children were burned together. At the castle of Moneah, 100 were put to the sword. One thousand men, women and children were thrown from Portadown Bridge. Four thousand were drowned in different places. In Killmore 200 families were killed. At Antrim, 954 Protestants were killed in one day and 1200 more were later in the country, many of whom had their heads taken. At Powerscout Church they burnt Dr. Dibles. At Clones, 17 were buried alive. Dr. Sir William Petty reckoned the Protestant loss at 110,000. One hundred and fifty‑four thousand victims were claimed between 1641‑1642. (Remember 1641, Allen Campbell, P.O. Box 92, Belfast, N. Ireland)
"At Cork, a Roman Catholic priest, named Mahoney, published in 1645 an ‘exhortation' to his fellow countrymen in which he said: "You have killed 150,000 enemies in these 4 or 5 years, as your very adversaries howling, openly confess in their writings and you do not deny...It remains for you to slay all the other heretics or expel them from the bounds of Ireland." (Fox's Book of Martyrs)
"A Romanish Bishop was the brain of the whole enterprise. The priests commonly anointing the rebels before sending them to their murderous work, assuring them that if they chanced to be killed they would escape Purgatory and go immediately to heaven." (History of The Irish Presbyterian Church, Thomas Hamilton, DD)
Remember 1641, a short booklet by Alan Campbell, states:
"The Roman Catholic rebels of 1651 feigned friendship to our forefathers right up to the day that the war of genocide began. It was the same in Paris, France in 1572. The Romanist pledged peace and brotherhood to the Protestant Huguenots; then rose up on St. Bartholomew's Eve to don white armbands and slay 100,000 of them. In August 1969 they posted ‘peace slogans' while making bombs for their murderous assault upon the Apprentice Boy's parade. Many innocent Protestants have gone to their deaths by bombs and bullets as a direct result of information supplied to the terrorists by the very Roman Catholics who lived and worked with them.
"Present attempts to stage some sort of round table conference can only result in some sort of power‑sharing with the Roman Catholics. It contains within it the seeds of our own destruction. In 1991 we say that ‘another 1641 is just a compromise away.'" (Remember 1641, Allen Campbell, P.O. Box 92, Belfast, N. Ireland0
Episcopal‑Feudalism, whether economic, political, or religious, cannot live with separatists of any sort, especially presbyteries. In time the effort will be made to force them to comply with the dictates of the episcopacy's leader. Refusal will result in a 1572, 1641, the Hindu‑Islamic wars of the 1940s, the present establishment‑Islamic war against the Islamic‑presbytery, Waco, Ruby Ridge, Gordon Kahl, Philadelphia, and the assassination of Huey Long and Rabbi Meir Kahani. When dealing with episcopacies, and those who obey them, to survive one must be vigilant.
Naked Force
Once the Protestant princes had secured their lands and suppressed the peasant's dissent, there was little chance that a threat of Roman Catholic excommunication would command obedience. Protestant theology protected the rebels against that, nor could the Inquisition be used; the inquisitors had been banished from Protestant lands. The coup was equally impossible, the rebels had been alerted and were on guard, all that remained was naked force: Crusade.
Crusades are infrequent outside of Christendom. Genghis Khan was a rare one who was able to conquer and combine the myriad Turk nations of the world and lead them against a common foe which he selected. However, this juggernaut dissolved upon the death of its creator. Mohammed's "Islam" united the Turks once again into a crusade until the riches of its conquests distracted the conquerors from further efforts.
Only in the West exists the organization and power to launch one crusade after another; this power has been considered a Catholic monopoly. The Church's influence over its followers has been so great that diverse races and countries among its followers will unite into a common effort and will time and again step over the bodies of their own dead to get at the foe selected for them by the Catholic Church. The great crusade to capture Palestine included most of the nations of Europe. The crusade called to defend Vienna against the Saracen juggernaut was led by the Pope's Holy Roman Emperor and again included most of the nations of Europe. Other successful crusades include the ones against the Albegencions, Waldenceans, and Hussites. Napoleon targeted himself when he took the crown from the hands of the Pope and placed it on his own head. The nations of the world were sent to crush him, and they did. (The nations united against him included Catholic, Anglican Catholic, State‑Lutheranism, and Orthodox, all of whom Napoleon had injured. The unifying thread was the money dispensed by surrogates of the Catholic Church)
The world was sent to crush Germany in World War I; in World War II fifty‑two nations were sent to cut Germany to pieces, and they did. The Thirty Year's War ushered in a frightful method of war; wars of annihilation, but, then as now, naked force alone is non‑productive. It has to be combined with something else to be successful.
1534
The Jesuit Order: The new strategy decided upon was to reactivate the "Dharma" system dispensed by Dharmatras; they were named "Jesuits." Jesuits are ordained priests, they don't wear special clothing and are not subject to local Catholic authority. They are bound by a vow of obedience directly to the Roman Catholic Pope which causes constant friction with the governments of national states. Their training period lasts up to 15 years and they are governed by a general who lives in Rome; the "Black Pope." This is how it has always been since the Order was created, nothing has changed.
Jesuits were insidious, wherever they operated their grasping interference in the sovereignty of independent nations, their accumulation of money, land, and power on behalf of the Roman Catholic Church, in time, caused them to be distrusted and hated. They could be masters of disguise. Many were adept at posing as Protestants, highly intelligent, talented,a nd trusted, a nmber appointed to the highest posts of government were later discovered to be Jesuits. State secrets were passed regularly to the Roman Church.
One country after another expelled them. Powerful forces of both Protestants and Catholics opposed them, even some cardinals in the Vatican joined the general condemnation. Together, they caused the organization to be suppressed in 1773, but in 1814, the Jesuit Order was re‑established.
A religious feudal system is a state within a state; its followers are in fact citizens of a foreign country. In most Catholic lands the Catholic Church cracked the whip; in Protestant lands the Protestant Princes replaced the Catholic Church, took over their organization and renamed it, and they cracked the whip. The feudal system remained the same. The differences between the priests of the Protestant Kings and the priests of the Catholic Church became a matter of "doctrinal differences" in which the Catholics were bested time and again by their better read protestant opponents.
Catholic vs. Protestant Doctrinal Differences
"The doctrinal principle of evangelical Protestanitism, as distinct from Romanism, is twofold; objective and subjective...
Absolute sovereignty of the Bible vs. the Roman doctrine of the Bible and tradition.
Justification by the free grace of God vs. faith and good works.
Universal priesthood of believers vs. exclusive priesthood of the clergy.
Protestantism is the religion of freedom vs. Romanism the religion of authority.
The religion of evangelism and simplicity vs. Romanism's legalism, asceticism, and ceremonialism.
Appeals to the intellect and conscience vs. appeal to the senses and imagination.
One is internal vs. external and with outward observation.
Christianity of the Bible vs. Christianity of tradition.
Directs to divine revelation vs. directs to the teaching priestood.
Freely circulates the Bible vs. the latter keeps it for the use of the clergy and overrules it by its traditions.
Protestantism is the religion of immediate communition of the soul with Christ through faith vs. Romanism the religion of reaching the Savior through an army of subordinate mediators and advocates.
The Protestant prays directly to Christ vs. The Romanist usually approaches Him only through the intercession of the blessed Virgin and the saint.
Protestantism puts Christ before the church vs. Romanism virtually puts the Church before Christ and makes churchiliness the condition and measure of piety. (The Creeds of Christendom, Vol. I, p. 208; Philip Schaff, DD, LLD, Harper & Bros, NY 1877)
The Jesuits established schools and universities to indoctrine their charges. The manning of these educational facilities ahs caused the Jesuit Order to grow into the largest Roman Catholic order. Jesuit schools such as Georgetown (President Bill Clinton is a product of Georgetown), St. Louis, and Fordham in the U.S. have been opened. The U.S. is now exchanging ambassadors with the Vatican (Catholics are taught that their pope is "infallible," God's representative on earth, and that they are expected to obey him in all things. This power allows the Vatican to make such statements as this: "It is quite unlawful to demand, to defend, or to grant unconditional freedom of thought, of speech, of writing, or of worship." (Pope Leo XIII, Encyclical, on Human Liberrty, 1878‑1903; Time, 12/12/94, "Man of the Year."), and has had a Catholic president.
1541
The Order of the Jesuits was founded in 1541. We give the following quotations from the Encyclopedia Britannica: "The Company of the Jesuits was founded by Don Inigo de Loyola (Ignatius Loyola, a Jew), a Spanish nobleman and soldier, on April 5, 1541, at the church of Saint Paul without the Walls, near Rome, under the sanction of the Pope, Paul III. It has six grades. These are novices, scholastics, temporal, coadjutors, professed of the three vows, and professed of the four vows, the latter two grades being the only ones which confer a share in the government and eligibility for the offices of the society. Its head, virtually a commander‑in‑chief, is known as the General. He wields absolute power over the members who are pledged to blind obedience. The General claims his authority from the Pope."
The "fourth vow" is one of special allegiance to the Pope promising to go in obedience to him for missionary purposes whensoever and whithersoever he may order, a pledge seriously qualified in practice, however, by the power given to the general of alone sending out or recalling any missionary.
"The question has long been hotly debated whether, in addition to these six avowed grades, there be not a seventh, answering in some degree to the Tertiaries of the Franciscan and Dominican orders, secretly affiliated to the society, and acting as its unsuspected emissaries in various lay positions. This class is styled in France 'Jesuits of the short robe,' and some evidence in support of its actual existence was alleged during the lawsuits against the company under Louis XV. The Jesuits themselves deny the existence of any such body, and are able to adduce the negative disproof that no provision for it is to be found in their constitutions. On the other hand, there are clauses therein which make the creation of such a class perfectly feasible if thought expedient.
"One is the power given to the general to receive candidates secretly, and to conceal their admission, for which there is a remarkable precedent in the case of Francis Borgia, Duke of Gandia, afterwards himself general of the society; the other is an even more singular clause, providing for the admission of candidates to the company by persons who are not themselves members of it...
"The general, who should by the statutes of the society reside permanently at Rome, holds in his hands the right of appointment, not only to the office of provincial over each of the great districts into which the houses are mapped, but to the offices of each house in particular, no shadow of electoral right or even suggestion being recognized. The superiors and rectors of all houses and colleges in Europe must report weekly to their provincial on all matters concerning the members of the society and all outsiders with whom they may have had dealings of any sort.
"The provincial, for his part, must report monthly to the general, giving him a summary of all details which have reached himself. But, as a check on him, all superiors of houses in his province are to make separate reports directly to the general once in three months, and further to communicate with him, without delay, every time any matter of importance occurs, irrespective of any information which the provincial may have forwarded.
"Nor is this all; an elaborate system of espionage and deletion forms part of the recognized order of every house, and, in direct contrast to the ancient indictment and confession of faults in open conventual chapter, every inmate of a house is liable to secret accusation to its superior, while the superior himself may be similarly deleted to the provincial or the general.
"Nor is the general himself exempt from control on the part of the society, lest by any possible error he be unfaithful to its interests. A consultative council is impose on him by the general congregation, consisting of six persons, whom he may neither select nor remove, namely, four assistants, each representing a nation, an admonisher or adviser (resembling the adulates of a military commander) to warn him of any faults or mistakes, and his confessor. One of these must be in constant attendance on him; and, while he is not at liberty to abdicate his office, nor to accept any dignity or office outside it without the assent of the society, he may yet be suspended or deposed by its authority.
"There would seem at first to be an effectual external check provided, however, in the fact that, while all the officers of the society, except the council aforesaid, hold of the general, he in turn holds the Pope, and is his liegeman directly, as well as in virtue of the fourth vow, which he has taken in common with the other professed. But such is the extraordinary skill with which the relations of the society to the papacy were originally drafted by Loyola, and subsequently worked by his successors, that it has always remained organically independent, and might very conceivably break with Rome without imperiling its own existence.
"The general has usually stood towards the Pope much as a powerful grand feudatory of the Middle Ages did towards a weak titular lord paramount, or perhaps as the captain of a splendid host of 'Free Companions' did towards a potentate with whom he chose to take temporary and precarious service; and the shrewd Roman populace have long shown their recognition of this fact by styling these two great personages severally the 'White Pope' and the 'Black Pope.'
"In truth the society has never, from the very first, obeyed the Pope, whenever its will and his happened to run counter to each other. The merited odium which has overtaken the Inquisition, usually officered by Dominicans, has induced the Jesuits, whose own controversial methods had been different, to disclaim all connection with that tribunal, and to represent their society as free from complicity in its acts. But, in truth, it was Ignatius Loyola himself who procured its erection in Portugal in 1545‑6, and F. Nithard, one of the very few Cardinals of the society, was inquisitor‑general of that kingdom in 1655.
"The first successes of the Indian mission were entirely amongst the lowest class; but when Robert de'Nobili, to win the Brahmins, adopted their insignia and mode of life in 1605, a step sanctioned by Gregory XV, in 1623, the fathers who followed his example pushed the new caste‑ feeling so far as absolutely to refuse the ministrations and sacraments of religion to the pariahs, lest the Brahmin converts should take offense, an attempt which was reported to Rome by Norbert, a Capuchin, and by the bishop of Rosalia, and was vainly censured in the pontifical briefs of Innocent X in 1645, Clement IX in 1669, Clement XII in 1734 and 1739, and Benedict XIV, in 1745. The 'Chinese rites,' assailed with equal unsuccess by 9 popes, were not finally put down until 1744, by a bull of Benedict XIV...
"By these rites the Jesuit missionaries had virtually assimilated Christianity to heathenism, and their practical reply in opposition to a papal decree in 1700 was to obtain an edict from the emperor of China declaring that there was nothing idolatrous or superstitious in the inculpated usages, while in 1710 they flung Cardinal Tournon, legate of Clement XI, into the prison of the Inquisition at Macao, where he perished.
"Finally, they disobeyed the brief of suppression issued by Clement XIV in 1773, which enjoined them to disperse at once, to send back all novices to their houses, and to receive no more members. It is thus clear that the society has always regarded itself as an independent power, ready indeed to cooperate with the papacy so long as their roads and interests are the same, and to avail itself to the uttermost of the many pontifical decrees in its own favor, but drawing the line far short of practical submission when their interest diverge."
The Jesuit power [which has, since it creation, been under total control of the Jews], appeared much weakened in England by the rise of the Jewish Power with the advent of Cromwell, persisted nevertheless in its efforts to recapture its former status in that land. During the reign of James II, it schemed and intrigued incessantly through its representatives Father St. Germain [Once regent of the Jesuit College of Clermont] and his successor Father Columbiere. (D. Jones, The Secret History of White‑Hall, 1697, p. 41)
After the enactment of the limitation of the English throne to Protestant succession the Jesuit diplomatists were hard put. To quote the Encyclopedia further:
"After many difficulties they had succeeded in getting a footing in France, through the help of Duprat, bishop of Clermont, who founded a college for them in 1545 in the town of Billom, besides making over to them his house at Paris, the Hotel de Clermont, which became the nucleus of the afterwards famous college of Louis‑le‑Grand, while a formal legalization was granted to them by the states‑ general at Poissy in 1561."
From the Jesuit College at Ingolstadt is said to have issued the sect known as "The Illuminati of Bavaria" founded by Adam Weishaupt [a Jew] under the guidance of Nicolai, in 1776. Weishaupt, its nominal founder, however, seems to have played a subordinate though conspicuous role in the organization of this sect. (See The Illuminati Of Bavaria ‑‑ Founded 1776)
On July 21, 1773, the Pope had abolished the order of Jesuits but Frederick II of Prussia encouraged and protected them with a view no doubt of using their political knowledge and skill against the Bourbons, the Hapsburgs and the Pope.
The well‑known authority on theocratic organizations, Heckethorn, writes the following concerning the Jesuits: "There is considerable analogy between Masonic and Jesuitic degrees; and the Jesuits also tread down the shoe and bare the knee, because Ignatius Loyola thus presented himself at Rome and asked for the confirmation of the order.
Not satisfied with confession, preaching, and instruction, whereby they had acquired unexampled influence, they formed in Italy and France, in 1563, several 'Congregations,' i.e. clandestine meetings held in subterranean chapels and other secret places. the Congregationists had a sectarian organization, with appropriate catechisms and manuals, which had to be given up before death, wherefore very few copies remain. (Heckethorn, Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries, Vol. II, p. 296)
To show the further similarity of the Jesuit‑Judaic‑ Masonic‑Gnostic‑Brahmin‑Illuminati theology we now quote from a MS. in the library of the Rue Richelieu at Paris entitled Histoire des congregations et sodalites jesuitiques depuis 1563 jusqu'au temps present (1709). (Schaff‑Herzog, The Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, Art. Jesuits)
"Initiation. From this, as well as other works, we gather some of the ceremonies with which aspirants were initiated into the Order. Having in nearly all Roman Catholic countries succeeded in becoming the educators of the young, they were able to mold the youthful mind according to their secret aims. If then, after a number of years, they detected in the pupil a blind and fanatic faith, conjoined with exalted pietism and indomitable courage, they proceeded to initiate him; in the opposite case, they excluded him.
"The proofs lasted twenty‑four hours, for which the candidate was prepared by long and severe fasting, which, by prostrating his bodily strength, inflamed his fancy, and, just before the trial, a powerful drink was administered to him.
"Then the mystic scene began ‑‑ diabolical apparitions, evocation of the dead, representations of the flames of hell, skeletons, moving skulls, artificial thunder and lightning, in fact, the whole paraphernalia and apparatus of the ancient mysteries. If the neophyte, who was closely watched, showed fear of terror, he remained for ever in the inferior degree; but if he bore the proof well, he was advanced to a higher grade.
"At the initiation into the second degree (Scholastici) the same proofs, but on a grander scale, had to be undergone. The candidate, again prepared for them by long fastings, was led with his eyes bandaged into a large cavern, resounding with wild howlings and roarings, which he had to traverse, reciting at the same time prayers specially appointed for that occasion. At the end of the cave he had to crawl through a narrow opening, and while doing this, the bandage was taken from his eyes by an unseen hand, and he found himself in a square dungeon, whose floor was covered with mortuary cloth, on which stood three lamps, shedding a feeble light on the skulls and skeletons ranged around.
"This was the Cave of Evocation, the Black Chamber, so famous in the annals of the Fathers. Here, giving himself up to prayer, the neophyte passed some time, during which the priests could, without his being aware of it, watch his every movement and gesture.
"If his behavior was satisfactory, all at once two brethren, representing archangels, presented themselves before him, without his being able to tell whence they had so suddenly started up, a good deal can be done with properly fitted and oiled trap‑doors, and, observing perfect silence, bound his forehead with a white band soaked with blood, and covered with hieroglyphics; they then hung a small crucifix round his neck, and a small satchel containing relics, or what did duty for them.
"Finally, they took off all his clothing, which they cast on a pyre in one corner of the cave, and marked his body with numerous crosses, drawn with blood. At this point, the hierophant with his assistants entered, and, having bound a red cloth round the middle of the candidate's body, the brethren, clothed in bloodstained garments, placed themselves beside him, and drawing their daggers, formed the steel arch over his head.
"A carpet being then spread on the floor, all knelt down and prayed for about an hour, after which the pyre was secretly set on fire; the further wall of the cave opened, the air resounded with strains, now gay, now lugubrious, and a long procession of specters, phantoms, angels, and demons filed past the neophyte like the 'supers' in a pantomime.
"Whilst this farce was going on, the candidate took the following oath: 'In the name of Christ crucified, I swear to burst the bonds that yet unite me to father, mother, brothers, sisters, relations, friends; to the King, magistrates, and any other authority, to which I may ever have sworn fealty, obedience, gratitude, or service.
"I renounce...the place of my birth, henceforth to exist in another sphere. I swear to reveal to my new superior, whom I desire to know, what I have done, thought, read learnt, or discovered, and to observe and watch all that comes under my notice. I swear to yield myself up to my superior, as if I were a corpse, deprived of life and will. I finally swear to flee temptation, and to reveal all I succeed in discovering, well aware that lightning is not more rapid and ready than the dagger to reach me wherever I may be.'
"The new member having taken this oath was then introduced into a neighboring cell, where he took a bath, and was clothed in garments of new and white linen. He, then, finally repaired with the other brethren to a banquet, where he could with choice food and wine compensate himself for his long abstinence, and the horrors and fatigues he had passed through.
"In 1614, there was published at Cracow what purported to be the Secret Instructions given to members of the Society of Jesus. It is said that Hieronymus Zahorowski, who had recently severed his connection with the society, published the book with the cooperation of Count George Zbraski and other polish enemies of the order but the repudiation or the work by the society is no conclusive evidence of its spuriousness as it has been its policy from the beginning to deny all discreditable reports and to take the chance of being proved unveracious." (Schaff‑Herzog, Art. Jesuits)
It will suffice to give the headings of the chapters forming the Book of Secret Instruction of the Society of Jesus. (Heckethorn, Vol. II, p. 302) The Preface specially warns superiors not to allow it to fall into the hands of strangers, as it might give them a bad opinion of the Order. The Chapters are headed as follows:
"I. How the Society is to proceed in founding a new establishment.
II. How the Brethren of the Society may acquire and preserve the friendship of Princes and other distinguished Personages.
III. How the Society is to conduct itself towards those who possess great influence in a state; and who, though they are not
rich, may yet be of service to others.
IV. Hints to Preachers and Confessors of Kings and great personages.
V. What conduct to observe toward the clergy and other religious orders.
VI. How to win over rich widows.
VII. How to hold fast widows and dispose of their property.
VIII. How to induce the children of widows to adopt a life of religious seclusion.
IX. Of the increase of College revenues.
X. Of the private rigor of discipline to be observed by the society.
XI. How 'Ours' shall conduct themselves toward those that have been dismissed from the society.
XII. Whom to keep and make much of in the society.
XIII. How to select young people for admission into the society, and how to keep them there.
XIV. Of reserved cases, and reasons for dismissing from the society.
XV. How to behave towards nuns and devout women.
XVI. How to pretend contempt for riches.
XVII. General means for advancing the interests of the society.
The intermeddling of this society in the affairs, political, ecclesiastical and civil, of many countries, is related in numerous works, and repeatedly produced the suppression and expulsion of the order, though it constantly reappeared with new names. In 1716 the French army was infested with Jesuitical and anti‑Jesuitical societies. The Parliament of Paris suppressed them in 1762. They were abolished by papal bull in 1773 at the demand of France, Spain, Portugal, Parma, Naples and Austria. They are, however, still to be found everywhere, and they hold considerable property in England. A modern writer justly calls the 'Black International.'"
Historically, the Jesuits are given credit for the Gunpowder Plot of 1605, fomenting the Thirty years war, the encouragement of the aspiration of Mary Stuart which led to her execution, the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV, 1685, and numerous other great events of history. Which is no doubt true as the Protocols attest that the Jews have been behind every revolution and war in the world for more than a thousand years. The Sanfedesti was founded at the epoch of the suppression of the Jesuits for the defense of religion, the privileges and jurisdiction of Rome and the temporal power of the popes. Their successors were the Calderari. (Occult Theocracy, pp. 308‑318)
Missions
Jesuits were used at first to counter Protestant propaganda. Most graduating from their schools learned Dharma and were dependent on the Roman Catholic Church for assurance that their souls would reach heaven. (Psalm 49:6‑7: "They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him.") The priests became their gurus. Converts accepting Catholic beliefs entered society as "citizens" of the Roman Church; a country without borders. (Dharma‑conquered peoples are organized into taxable feudal entities called "countries," "states," "provinces," "counties," and "cities."
Almost every act in the life of a Catholic became enmeshed in the ritual of the Church, the Catholic is born into the Catholic Church, christened by a priest, sent to be schooled by priests, is married by a priest, does business with other Catholics under direction of the priest, is ruled by Catholics, and when he dies he is buried by a Catholic priest in sacred ground. From the cradle to the grave, there would be little chance for another revolt.
The Purpose of Foreign Missions
Wolves (the Jews) cannot enter the sheepfold (Israelite nations) and eat (kill, destroy) sheep unless they first bribe the watchman to give them a safe conduct pass into the sheepfold. Otherwise the rams would surround the wolf and kill him. Just as Christians are to forbid entry to strangers (God's Law: "They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee sin against me." (Exodus 23:33) they are also forbidden to evangelize them. (God's Law: "Go not unto the way of the Gentiles, and unto any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." (Matthew 10:5‑6))
The big return from trade has always come from successful foreign missions in targeted trade areas preparing the way for the merchant (Jew). In the far east these areas had to be secured by the Catholics before the "heretic" Protestants beat them to it. Jesuits soon appeared at the court of the Emperor of China and opened that country to foreign trade; they did the same in India, Japan, and elsewhere.
This is what trade religions (Judaism) do. They have no boundaries; no countries with border guards. Converts are their citizens. Tithes and offerings are their taxes and tribute. The first object of mission teaching is to persuade as many people as possible to become tithe‑paying converts so that the missionary effort may become self‑sufficient.
Missions turn potential enemies into friends, supporters and servants. The Buddhist considers the alien and the native to be the same. If the convert can be made to believe that both teacher and pupil worship the same god, and that this same god is the god that truly loves good and hates evil, the missionary has accomplished his mission. All that remains to be done is to teach the new convert what the missionary's god considers good and bad. Since the missionary knows and his pupil doesn't, the missionary speaks for god, this is power indeed.
The convert now believes that the missionary's god is the true "good god," and the convert's old god is a false "evil god." Second, he believes that the missionary is a "guru" the one who knows the way to heaven. Hindus (and Christian‑Hindus) actually believe that their "guru" is a living christ. Since he speaks for god they reverence him as a living christ. (The pope can modify divine law, since his power is not of man but of God...The pope is as it were God on earth, sole sovereign of the faithful of Christ, chief king of kings, having plenitude of power, to whom has been entrusted by the omnipotent God direction not only of the earthly but also of the heavenly kingdom." Prompta Bibliotheca Canonica, Vol. VI, p. 48, speaks of this book as "a veritable encclopedia of religious knowledge," and "a precious mine of information.")
This is what Dharma missions and Dharmamatras do; it is why one party sends religious missions to another party. It is why Catholics send missions to Protestants and Protestants to Catholics. It is why trade as well as political and religious interests finance missions to those whom they have targeted for trade or conquest. It is what they have always done. Hina had dealings with Hindu‑Buddhism for centuries. Chinese nationals converted by Tibetan Buddhists were commanded to support Tibetan interests in trade and banking. Chinese, Indian, and Japanese converts to Roman Catholicism supported their co‑religionists in the West. They took the part of Catholic Spain and Portugal in later trade wars and political differences. The Jesuits are still at it. Recently Chinese authorities arrested Catholic priests and laymen "who are part of China's ‘underground' Catholic Church that remains loyal to the Vatican," according to the Stamford, Connecticut based King Foundation. (Christian News, p. 18, October 2, 1995) The article continued: "The Chinese government does not allow the Vatican to choose bishops and other leaders for the Catholic Church in China." The Chinese learned from experience.
The French Jesuits went among the American Indians and those who were converted fought for Catholic France in the "French and Indian War." Those Indians converted by Anglican missionaries in early Virginia fought for England against the American settlers in the Revolutionary War and the War of 1812. The Blacks in South Africa, converted by Anglican missionaries, took the part of Anglican Britain against the protestant South African Boers.
The most successful foreign mission in the West in the last several hundred years is the Judeo‑Christian mission. Until its emergence, the International Trade Cartel (Jewish traders) suffered one defeat after another in America as the league of Nations was voted down, tariffs were put in place to restrict foreign trade, and immigration was reduced to only a trickle. Judeo‑Christianity changed all of this.
Judeo‑Christianity may be described as an ecumenical Christian sect created by the International Trade Cartel (the Jews) to dissolve Christian religious objections to the presence of the International Jewish merchant. This has been done by giving media‑access, and its accompanying riches, to Judeo‑Christian ministers who favor the Jewish policy.
Successful Judeo‑Christian preachers can become fantastically rich from the offerings of credulous viewers. Their personal wealth is often measured by the tens of millions of dollars. Here are some of the things they are permitted to do and some things they are not permitted to do. They are permitted to solicit money; they may use Biblical parables, illustrations, and terminology. They may NOT refer to the Laws, Statutes, and Judgments contained in the Scriptures since the Commandments represent a different God from the one followed by the owners of the media (i.e., they may not say that the penalty for murder, kidnaping and homosexuality is "death.") They are also required to refer to the Khazars merchants living in their midst as being "Israel." This gives the Jews free passes into the Israelite sheepfold. They also teach a fairly recent belief called "rapture." This belief states that God will, before "the tribulation," take His people away from the earth. In earlier years when Christendom has seen an approaching storm they prepared for it. This "rapture" theory causes them to sit and wait, believing that God will save them at the last moment. In the meantime they make no effort to defend themselves, their family, or their country. It is indeed a most ingenious theory.
To continue using the media, Judeo‑Christian ministers are required to take their followers on annual pilgrimages to Palestine, refrain from attacking other religions and peoples, promote ecumenism, and when instructed, advocate whatever project or opinion that the Jews wishes to promote.
Most Judeo‑Christian organizations were organized in the presbyterian manner; however, they are considered episcopal because of their required obedience to Jewish guidelines. This new cult, costing nothing more than allowing certain preachers to profit from the media, has persuaded tens of millions of Christians from opposing the Jewish International Trade Cartel. As a result, the Christian West has crumbled into a nation having many gods, such a thing has not been seen since the time of the Jewish conquered Greek world, the more recent Buddhist conquest of China, and the still more recent Catholic conquest of Japan.
The missionary represents a special interest, he is usually a recruiting agent for an episcopal ruler. Those he is able to recruit become servants of the missionaries' religious Order, who, as history reveals, may act as agents in peace and soldiers in war. The work of the missionary cannot be underestimated or undervalued. First comes the missionary, next comes a king to rule, and at the last comes the Jewish merchant‑trader who had sent the other two to prepare his way. His customers will not accept him and the king and his soldiers stand ready to protect his gleanings.
Christian missionaries to strangers justify their missionary efforts by using one particular quote from the King James Bible and ignoring others. The quote they use most frequently is:
"Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned." (Mark 16:15‑16)
This quote, if not interpreted by other quotes of Christ, creates an oxymoron because it makes Him say one thing one time and another thing at another time:
"Jesus...commanded them saying, Go ye not into the way of the gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not; But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." (Matthew 10:5‑6)
"O children of Israel...You only have I know of all the families of the earth." (Deuteronomy 7:6)
"I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine." (John 17:9)
"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you." (Matthew 7:6)
To keep harmony in the scripture, Mark 15:24 must be interpreted in the following manner:
"Go ye into all the world (Israel was scattered into all the world), and preach the gospel to every creature ("I am sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Matthew 15:24)." (Mark 16:15)
By going into all the world and preaching the gospel "to every creature" of Israel, harmony is maintained. The following also helps:
"And ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, are men (Heb: "Adam" those that blush rosy), and I am your God." (Ezekiel 34:30‑31)
In essence, the Word was God and:
"God said let us make man in our image. So God created man in his own image." (Genesis 1:26‑27)
Then in Genesis Chapter Two God:
"And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul." (Genesis 2:7)
You will notice that Yahweh breathed (His spirit) into Adam's nostrils. This He did not do with any other race or people on earth.
The man that God made in His image was called in the Hebrew "Adam." The word Adam in the Hebrew means MAN: Heb: Adam "to show blood (in the face), i.e.,: to flush or turn rosy: be (dyed, made) red (ruddy). (Strong's Concordance)
In the beginning God formed one in His own image who blushed red. Out of Adam‑man whom He formed, He then selected "Israel." It was into this Israel He implanted His Word:
"He showed his word...his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. He hath not delt so with any nation...they have not known thee." (Psalm 147:19‑20)
And unto these people God said:
"Thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy god: The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth." (Deuteronomy 7:6)
"I will dwell among the children of Israel, and will be their God." (Exodus 29:45)
Other races and people are not made in God's image; they are not sheep, they are wolves. If they would like to attempt to follow God the Word and receive the blessings that comes from doing so‑fine. BUT, do it somewhere else lest Israel be harmed:
"They...were mingled among the heathen and learned their works." (Psalm 160:35‑36)
Missions to kinsmen are commanded and commended. Missions to strangers are forbidden. Many of the old Christian preachers recognized this and made little effort to persuade others, because according to the scriptures:
"My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me." (John 10:25‑27)
We are to obey God the Word and exclude all strangers, we do what we do because:
"For thou didst separate them from all the people of the world to be thine inheritance." (1 Kings 8:53)
Presbyterian Christendom
The entire Reformation period was brief. The enslaved people of the West tried to regain their land and freedoms from an alien feudal system. They fought against both the Protestant state‑church and the Roman Catholic Jewish International Trade Cartel. Their opposition won; their victory bloody. But, the Word brought by Christ was pried loose from the clutches of the Catholic Church and is now loose in the land.
1642
Six hundred Jews of Amsterdam with Isaac Aboab as hakam settle at Pernambuco. French founded Montreal in Canada; King Charles I battles Parliament in English Civil War.
1646: Jews in Brazil side with the Dutch in their war with the Portuguese.
1647
(June 16) A letter from Oliver Cromwell to Ebenezer Pratt reads: "In return for financial support will advocate admission of Jews to England; This however impossible while Charles living. Charles cannot be executed without trial adequate grounds for which do not at present exist. Therefore advise that Charles be assassinated, but will have nothing to do with arrangements for procuring an assassin, though willing to help in his escape." {King Charles I was in prison at the time}.
1647
(July 12) A letter from Ebenezer Pratt to Oliver Cromwell reads: "Will grant financial aid as soon as Charles removed, and Jews admitted. Assassination too dangerous. Charles should be given an opportunity to escape. His recapture will then make a trial and execution possible. The support will be liberal, but useless to discuss terms until trial commences."
Charles was allowed to escape from prison and was recaptured, of course. Then through Cromwell's influence, Parliament was purged of members who held allegiance to the king. This action is known as "Pryde's Purge." Only fifty members remained and became known as the "Rump Parliament." Again, because of Cromwell's influence, two thirds of the High Court Of Justice consisted of "Levellers" from Cromwell's army. The conspirators couldn't find an English lawyer to draw up the criminal charges against Charles I. Manasseh Ben Israel's agent, Isaac Dorislaus, drew up the indictment. King Charles I was found guilty and was publicly beheaded on January 30, 1649.
1648
The beginning of the Cossack persecutions of the Jews in Poland under Chmielnicki. Treaty of Westphalia.
1648‑49: Chmielnicki massacres (Poland‑Lithuania).
Cromwell, financed by the same Jewish International money lenders, waged war against Ireland. He captured Drogheda and Wexford, which are famous battles in the fight against the Irish and Scotch. British Protestants were blamed for the persecution of Irish Catholics, even though there was only a small portion of Protestants who were involved. The world in general, and Protestants in particular, are still suffering from this contrived action on the part of Oliver Cromwell. We have the Irish Republican Army and the Sinn Fein, which is an Irish patriotic organization advocating boycott and resistance against England.
1649‑60: The Commonwealth in England. Jews expelled from Hamburg.
1650
The Marquess of Montrose, James Montrose, a Scottish Coventanter who was in opposition to Cromwell. He, because of a burning desire to avenge the death of King Charles I gathered a small army and attacked England in rebellion against Cromwell. He was captured and executed.
1651
Charles II, who was in exile in France, invaded England. He was defeated and retreated to France.
1652
England was involved in another contrived war with the Dutch. All of these wars and skirmishes were financed by the Jewish money lenders with funds loaned at usury.
1653
Cromwell proclaimed himself Lord Protector of England. England became involved in more wars. These were contrived wars similar to the "police actions" of the United States' wars in Korea and Vietnam.
1654
(July 8) Twenty‑four Jews land at New Amsterdam from Brazil. Portuguese recapture Brazil.
Jews arrive in New Amsterdam (New York) and found congregation; refugees from Brazil found communities in West Indies. Sephardic Jews and conversos begin to settle in the Dutch colony of New Amsterdam, at the mouth of the Hudson River.
In 1624 numerous Jews had settled in North Brazil, which was under Dutch Dominion. The old German traveler Uienhoff, who was in Brazil between 1640 and 1649, reports: "Among the Jewish settlers the greatest number had emigrated from Holland.' The reputation of the Jews was so bad that the Dutch Governor Stuyvesant (1655) demand that their immigration be prohibited in the newly founded colony of New Amsterdam (New York).
"It would be interesting to investigate whether the Family Delano belonged to these Jews whom the Dutch Governor did not want. It is known that the Sephardic Jewish families which came from Spain and Portugal always intermarried; and the assumption exists that the Family Delano, despite (so‑called) Christian‑confession, remained purely Jewish so far as race is concerned.
"What results? The mother of the late President Roosevelt was a Delano. According to Jewish Law (Schulchan Aruk, Ebenaezer IV) the woman is the bearer of the heredity. That means: children of a full‑blooded Jewess and a Christian are, according to Jewish Law, Jews. It is probable that the Family Delano kept the Jewish blood clean, and that the late President Roosevelt, according to Jewish Law, was a blooded Jew even if one assumes that the father of the late President was Aryan.
"We can now understand why Jewish associations call him the ‘New Moses;' why he gets Jewish medals; highest order of the Jewish people. For every Jew who is acquainted with the law, he is evidently one of them." (Hakenkreuzbanner, May 14, 1939, Prof. Dr. Johann von Leers of Berlin‑Dahlem, Germany)
"The Jews who have arrived would nearly all like to remain here, but learning that they (with their customary usury and deceitful trading with the Christians) were very repugnant to the inferior magistrates, as also to the people having the most affection for you; the Deaconry also fearing that owing to their present indigence they might become a charge in the coming winter, we have, for the benefit of this weak and newly developed place and land in general, deemed it useful to require them in a friendly way to depart; praying also most seriously in this connection, for ourselves as also for the general community of your worships, that the deceitful race, such hateful enemies and blasphemers of the name of Christ, be not allowed further to infect and trouble this new colony, to the detraction of your worships and dissatisfaction of your worships' most affectionate subjects." (Peter Stuyvesant, in a letter to the Amsterdam Chamber of the Dutch West India Company, from New Amsterdam (New York), September 22, 1654)
1655
(Oct.) Manasseh ben Israel goes to London to obtain from Cromwell the readmission of Jews into England. England takes Jamaica from Spain. Cromwell allows Jews to return to England.
1655‑56
Massacres during wars of Poland against Sweded and Russia (Poland‑Lithuania). Trouble started in the American Colonies. This was also a contrived "police action." England's loss of the American Colonies because of our War of Independence, and what they immediately planned to do about that loss, will be discussed in detail later.
1656
A clever Jewish rabbi, using common Christian‑based religious arguments, convinces a high government official (Cromwell, in fact) in England that Jews should be allowed to return to England (having been kicked out 400 years earlier). All of England will soon regret this event. Oliver Cromwell agrees to readmit Jews to England in return for loans to the English government from continental Jewish bankers.
1657
(Feb. 4) Resettlement day; Oliver grants Carbajal right of residence for Jews in England. Oliver Cromwell dies. His son Richard was named Protector. Two years later, he became disgusted with the intrigue and resigned.
1658: Congregation of Jews founded at Newport (America).
1659: Jews expelled from all the Papal States except Rome and Ancona.
1660: General Monk occupied London. Charles II was proclaimed King. Jews expelled from Kiev by Alexis.
1661
The truth was revealed regarding the intrigue entered into by Cromwell and his two cohorts, Ireton and Bradshaw. The public became incensed and violent. The bodies of Cromwell, Ireton and Bradshaw were exhumed and hung from gallows on Tyburn Hill, London! English take control of Bombay in India.
1662
Religious strife was engendered to divide members of the Protestant denominations. Non‑ Conformists to the established Church of England were persecuted.
1664
England is again involved in war with Holland. Wars and "police actions" are used extensively to fuel the fires of the Hegellian Dialectics to create the economic and political world that is desired for the self‑chosen few. We cannot overemphasize this point and we must take the study of it very seriously. These wars made England a debtor nation {Sound familiar?}. The Bible says that; "...the borrower is servant to the lender." (Proverbs 22:7) Riot in Lemberg (Lvov) (Poland‑Lithuania).
1665
A great depression settled over England. Depressions are oftentimes used for the same purpose as wars. Unemployment and shortages of food undermined the health of the people and the Great Plague broke out. The Great Fire of London, known as "The Great Cleanser," ended the plague. Shabbethai Zebi (1626‑1676) publicly accepted as the Messiah at Smyrna; fervor spreads throughout the Jewish world. (Ottoman Empire)
1666
England involved in war with France and Holland. More money loaned at interest to all three nations. Great fire of London ‑ caused by the Jews because of their being expelled from England in past.
1667
CABAL agents start new religious and political strife {The events of this group that is now known by that name is very important because the families involved came on down through history and were the promoters of the doctrine of "Dispensationalism" and the Balfour Declaration, which provided for the new state of Israeli in the Mideast}. (Feb. 14) Jews run races at the Roman carnival for the last time.
1670
Metz: As this was a very strongly established case, one does not find any mention of it in Strack's book in defense of the Jews. A three‑year‑old Christian boy was lost by his mother on the way to a well. The boy was wearing a red cap, and witnesses had seen him carried away by a Jew mounted on a horse. This Jew was Raphael Levi. At first, the boy's body could not be traced. The Jews, becoming frightened, spread the report that wolves must have killed him in the forest. The forest was searched and eventually the head, neck and ribs of a boy were found, together with clothes which were identified as the missing boy's, red cap and all, by the boy's father.
But as these clothes were neither torn nor bloody, it was concluded that the wolf story was a "blind," and then witnesses came forward who had seen Raphael Levi with the boy in such places and at such times as to remove all doubt of his guilt. Levi was sentenced to death by the order of the parliament of Metz, and was burned alive. (La France Juive, by Drumont)
Jews banished from Vienna and Lower Austria by Emperor Leopold I. Synod of Lithuanian rabbis and deputies settle spheres of jurisdiction in relation to central kahals.
1671
Frederick William, the Great Elector, grants a privilege for twenty years to fifty families driven from Austria. Jews permitted to settle in the Mark of Brandenburg.
1674
England and Holland made peace. The men directing international intrigue change their characters. They become peacemakers instead of the war makers {Just like what is going on between Russia and the West at the present time}. They elevate plain Mr. William Stadholder to the rank of Captain‑General of the Dutch Forces {Remember, Manasseh Ben Israel was a powerful figure in Holland}. Stadholder became William, Prince of Orange. It was arranged that he meet Mary, the eldest daughter of the Duke of York. The Duke was only one place removed from becoming King of England.
1677
Princess Mary of England married William, Prince of Orange. To place William upon the throne of England it was now necessary to get rid of both Charles II and the Duke of York, slated to become James II. Death of Spinoza in The Netherlands.
1678: Appearance of the Pseudo‑Messiah Mordecai Moshiah of Eisenstadt.
1680: (June 30) Auto da fe at Madrid. Riots in Brest‑Litovsk (Poland‑Lithuania).
Jewish community is established in the British colony of Charles Town, South Carolina.
1683
The "Rye House Plot" was hatched. The intention was to assassinate both King Charles II and the Duke of York. It failed. Turkish army over runs Vienna.
1685
King Charles II died. Jews given religious freedom in England. The Duke of York became King James II of England. Immediately a campaign of L'Infamie was started against James II {The name L'Infamie was given during the French Revolution in 1787 to a group in France who planted disinformation and other propaganda to cause the public to react violently against targeted leaders}. One must always keep foremost in their mind that the "great conspirators" always, always take advantage of any weakness of the flesh or the carnal mind to destroy a person. If they can find nothing carnal, they create a lie.
More about the L'Infamie will be discussed when we cover the French Revolution {As all of this history is intertwined}. The Duke of Monmouth was persuaded, or bribed, into leading an insurrection to overthrow King James II. On June 30th, the Battle of Sedgemoor was fought. Monmouth was defeated and captured. He was executed July 15, 1685.
In August Judge Jeffreys opened, what historians have named, "The Bloody Assizes." Over three hundred persons concerned in the Monmouth Rebellion were sentenced to death under circumstances of atrocious cruelty. Nearly one thousand others were condemned to be sold as slaves. This is another example of the Machiavellian concepts used by the Jewish Internationalists. Working behind the scenes, they create conditions for which other people are blamed. Still others are aroused to actively oppose those they blame. They, in turn, are then liquidated {This seems complicated but is not. We see the very same thing happening now regarding the current U.S. position of negotiating with the PLO. All sorts of attempts are being made to make the PLO look bad whether any real evidence exists or not. Take for example the bombing of Lybia, which was presented to the American people as a response to the bombing of a whore house in Germany. Lybia was later proved to be innocent of the bombing}.
King James still had to be disposed of before William of Orange could be placed on the throne to carry out their mandate. Every person in England was bewildered, as they were not allowed to know the truth. Then the conspirators made their next move.
1686
Jews the victims of the imperialist soldierly at the recapture of Buda from Turks. English establish Dominion of New England.
1687: Jews of Poznan attacked (Poland‑Lithuania).
Camisards of the Cevennes
1688
The Camisards of the Cevennes was organized in 1688. The Camisards were actually a survival of the Waldenses and the Pastoureaux. Calmeil, an authority on mental aberrations quoted by Madden Phantasmata, (Madden Phantasmata, Vol. II, p. 530; quoting De la Folie, by L.F. Calmeil (1845), Vol. II, p. 304) thus describes the characteristics of the Camisard movement: "The prophetic madness (of the Camisards) made its appearance in Dauphine and Vivarais in 1688; it very soon spread itself over a vast number of places, and continued without any interruption among the Calvinists for nearly twenty years. It was especially in the course of the year 1689, that the phenomena of theomania excited the greatest astonishment and rose to the height of its violence. The theomaniacs could then be counted by hundreds; men, women, girls, boys, young children, all of the believed they were inspired and imbued with the breath of the Holy Spirit.
"The punishment of fire, the rack, the torture of the pendaison, even the massacres performed by armed troops, whose efforts were directed to the extermination of the pretended prophets, the military executions, all the torments that it was possible to invent, to repress the violence of this religious fanaticism, only augmented the force of the evil which they were employed to abate or suppress.
"When, towards the beginning of the eighteenth century, the Calvinists rose up in good earnest to constitute small bodies of troops, and to dispute inch by inch the soil which had given them birth, with the king's soldierly, by whom they were confronted, this war of extermination was preceded by the apparition of a sort of swarm of pretended prophets and prophetesses. Towards 1701, at one time two hundred of the inspired, who had fallen into the hands of their enemies, were sent to the galleys.
"The madness of the theomaniacs was less talked of during the years 1703 and 1704 than it had been previously; but it is certain that all the armed bands who contended with the royal troops for those two years, never took the field except at the instance of some inspired celebrities.
"And it is certain that the words of those prophets were listened to as if they had emanated from the mouth of the Holy Spirit; that the inspirations of these monomaniacs habitually decided either the life or death of the Catholics who fell into the power of the Protestants; and there was often at that time to be seen the same person fulfilling among the Camisards the functions of a prophet, and the functions of a commander.
"It was not till the year 1704 that the Marechal de Villars had the charge of the command in Languedoc; this Marechal saw, nevertheless, entire cities in Ested with theomania. (Madden, Vol. II, p. 532) It was towards the latter end of 1706 that they (the Camisards) came to England, from the mountains of the Cevennes, where their countrymen had for a considerable time maintained a contest with the troops for the persecuting Louis XIV. As exiles for conscience' sake, they were treated with respect and kindness; but they soon forfeited all claim to respect by the folly or knavery of their conduct. Of this group Elias Marion knavery of their conduct. Of this group Elias Marion was the prominent figure; the others acting only subordinate parts. He loudly proclaimed that he was the messenger of Heaven, and was authorized to denounce judgments, and to look into futurity.
"All kinds of arts were employed by Marion and his associates to excite public attention ‑‑ sudden droppings down as though death‑struck; sighs and groans, and then shrieks and vociferations, on recovering; broken sentences, uttered in unearthly tones; violent contortions; and desperate strugglings with the spirit, followed by submission and repentance; were all brought into play. The number of the believers in their power soon became considerable...After a time the sect which they had formed died away, but its ruin was less to be attributed to the punishment of the prophets, or the recovery of reason by their votaries, than by a report which was spread that they were nothing more than the instruments of designing men, who wished to disseminate Socinianism, and destroy orthodoxy." (Quoting Sketches of Imposture, Deception and Credulity, London, 1836, p. 42; and Occult Theocracy, pp. 327‑329)
They ordered William, Prince of Orange to land in England at Torbay. This he did on November 5th. King James abdicated and fled to France. He had become unpopular by reason of the campaign of L'Infamie, intrigue and his own foolishness and culpability. They found the carnal mind of the king and they exploited it by making it known to the public. Public opinion can be controlled so very easily, particularly when one has control of all the public news media as is the case at the present time. Instead of "The news fit to print," it is "The news printed to fit."
1689
William of Orange and Mary, were proclaimed King and Queen of England. King James did not intend to give up the throne without a fight. He was a Catholic, so the Jewish Internationalists set up William of Orange as the champion of the Protestant faith. On February 15th, 1689, King James landed in Ireland. The Battle of The Boyne was fought by men of definite, and opposing religious convictions.
The Chronology Question: Whenever the subject of the Second Coming of Christ and the events associated with it are discussed, the question of "when" inevitably arises. To what degree are we supposed to be interested in chronology? Are we to avoid the subject as many religious leaders today would counsel, saying it is for the Lord to know such things? Or should we actively seek out such information and, if so, for what purpose? What role should chronology play in one's faith? Let us lo9k at these questions, and others, concerning chronology and examine its relation to our present time period.
Jesus said to His disciples: "Do not sparrows sell two for a cent? And yet not one of them can fall to the ground against your Father's will! But the very hairs on your heads are all counted." (Matthew 10:29‑30; Smith & Goodspeed Translation)
What a remarkable statement. Does it not indicate that, even amongst the seemingly random chance of things on earth, God maintains a numbered and detailed order of His creation? What then of the timing of human history? Ezra was told about God that: "He has weighed the world in the balance, and has measured the times with a measure, and carefully counted the hours, and he will not move or disturb them, until the prescribed measure is reached." (2 Esdras 4:36‑37; Smith & Goodspeed Translation)
That there is a set chronology to human events there should be no question. The question is as to what degree should men delve into this subject and for what purpose. In the years since the 1840s, when William Miller said the Second Advent was soon to occur, have seen a marked increase of interest in the subject of bible chronology, leading to much speculation about when Jesus Christ is to return. That He is to return there should be no doubt, for at the time of the ascension the angel said: "Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven." (Acts 1:11)
Before dealing with the subject of chronology, it is necessary to briefly review the order of events to come. This is the purpose of this study; to show you what the enemy has done to our Israel people over the years and what we can expect from them in the future. Now the chronology is not complete for there are many events that we did not know about to add to it, but it will suffice to show the plans, designs, and future actions we can expect from the Jews.
First, we need to look briefly at the story of William Miller. Much of the following information is taken from an article written by William Miler's grandniece, Grace Mable Bosworth, entitled "While the Bridegroom Tarrieth." William Miller was born on February 15, 1782 in Pittsfield, Massachusetts. Up until 1816 he was an avowed "deist," which is a belief that God created the world and its natural laws but takes no further part in its functioning. However, at this point in his life, he began to recognize Christ and engaged in an exhaustive Bible study to discover the truth. It solidified his faith.
At this time, Miller began to look into Bible chronology and, from varius time periods given in the Bible, began to see 1844 as a year of great significance, possibly the year of the Second Advent. (What Miller didn't realize that there was a destiny being played out in the Roman Catholic Church; and that is the year when the Jews took complete control of the church) After much consideration he presented his views to a few ministers and lay friends with no sign from them of real interest.
He planned to remain silent but what if he was right? Was it his responsibility to say something? William Miller was aware of Ezekiel 3:17‑20 and he felt great personal pressure to speak. Finally, he made an agreement with himself (and God). He would speak on the subject only if ever invited to speak publicly. An invitation from a town sixteen miles away came that same day. So in August 1831, he began to speak on the subject of the Second Advent and the significance of 1844. By March of 1844, the time when the event was expected (though Miller himself set no specific date), Miller had delivered about3,200 lectures! Of course, March 1844 passed, as did September of 1844 (another date of expectation). Nothing happened Miller has since been generally regarded as a fool. An example of the irresponsibility of dealing with Bible chronology. He wrote to a friend, "The disappointment which we have experienced, in my opinion, could never have been foreseen or avoided: and we have been honest men and believed in the truth of the Bible. I have had time the few weeks past to review the entire subject, and with the aid of the whole school of modern writers, I cannot see why we're wrong."
Why would the Lord allow such a man to be misled? Today, we can look back and see that something was gained by what William Miler did. The activities of William Miller did much to set in motion the investigation of Bible chronology by many others, each adding a piece of the puzzle which makes up the Divine Chronology. Solomon said: "It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter." (Proverbs 25:2)
The Lord has indeed concealed His chronological blue‑print for human history; but not entirely. The Bible contains Many verses dealing with time factors as they relate to prophetic events, particularly the period of the end. Most of these are found in the Books of Daniel and Revelation. Daniel and John did not include them in their books because they needed to fill up space. They are there to be understood, especially by those of us living at what is the end of the age.
Many complex subjects (astronomy, physics, chemistry) which have been searched out by man have required many men over generations to add some piece of knowledge. Piece by piece, until greater understanding is reached. Was it not the purpose of God to initiate a period of time which would ignite an interest in the subject of Bible prophecy and its chronology, so that His word may be revealed as a witness in preparation for the end of the age. When Jesus does return? Such a period of aroused interest was foretold by Jesus in the aforementioned parable and William Miller initiated it! It has been referred to as the "tarrying time" fro, while His followers went out to meet Him, the Bridegroom (Jesus) tarried. William Miller lived only five more years. His grandniece records that, when near death on December 20, 1849, he slipped into a coma for several hours, but was aroused and said in a clear voice to his nephew, "Tell them we are right, David, tell them we are right. The coming of the Lord drawth nigh, but they must be patient and wait for Him." Then he died.
Since then many others have added pieces to the puzzle. Dr. Gratton Guinness was noted for his research into Bible time periods. In 1878, he published "The Approaching End of the Age" in which he stated that the Seven Times of the Gentiles (2,520 year) would begin to expire in an epoch commencing about 1914 to 1915. He was right, for 1914 saw the start of World War I, which has really set in motion the series of events (conflicts) making up the present transitional epoch leading to the end of the age.
Max Nordau, a Jew, speaking at the Zionist Congress at Basle in August 1903, made this astonishing "prophesy": "Let me tell you the following words as if I were showing you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward: Herzl, the Zionist Congress, the English Uganda proposition, THE FUTURE WAR, the peace conference, WHERE WITH THE HELP OF ENGLAND A FREE AND JEWISH PALESTINE WILL BE CREATED." (Waters Flowing Eastward, p. 108) Here we can see that the Jews, knew that World War I was going to happen, and how did they know, because they were behind the scenes causing it.
Guinness also published "Light For the Last Days" in 1886 in which 1917 was marked as a year of great importance for the city of Jerusalem. It was liberated by the British on December 9, 1917 after centuries of Turkish rule. Also during the late 1800s, Professor Charles Totten researched and published information on the Hebrew calendar used in the Bible and related it to many events in Scripture. Independent of this, Dr. J.B. Dimbleby, premier chronologist of the British Chronological and Astronomical Association, also did extensive research into the Biblical calendar as it related to astronomical cycles.
A most interesting subject began to be opened up in the late 1800s. Many researchers began to find in the Great Pyramid of Giza a structure with a design which reflected not only astronomical cycles but Bible history and chronology as well. Isaiah writes: "In that day (the time of the end) shall there be an altar to the Lord in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lord. And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt." (Isaiah 19:19‑20)
The man who added much to this subject was David Davidson, a structural engineer from England. An agnostic, he decided to study the Great Pyramid to prove the claims of its Divine origin to be false. Instead, he became convinced of its Divine message and would spend the rest of his life publishing architectural and scientific information which fully supported that claim.
With the start of the 20th century, others began to search out the chronology connecting the great events which began to unfold. Some of them were writers in Destiny Magazine: Bernard Nicklin, William O. Lay, and the Editor Howard B. Rand. Indeed, many others have delved into this subject each helping to add pieces to the puzzle Piece by piece.
This requires time, years in fact, and it can also involve being wrong in certain respects like William Miller was. Many readers of "Destiny Magazine" saw that at certain times when, due to chronological information, it was felt that the thief‑like appearing of Jesus was imminent. August of 1953 was one such date, September of 1968 another, and to a lesser degree some other dates. What was expected and hoped for did not happen. As a result, there was a great deal of disappointment (particularly in 1953) and rejection, not only of chronology, but also of the truthfulness of prophecy and the belief in the soon appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. Why should the Lord allow such "false alarms" to occur?
First we need to ask another question, perhaps the key question: What role should chronology play in one's faith?
"In business and labor circles there is that individual of dubious personality who is called a ‘clock watcher.' He spends so much time glancing at the clock to see how near he is to a certain hour (quitting time, most likely) that he neglects his work.
"We are sometimes reminded of the clock watcher by those who concentrate their entire attention upon a date, so much so that they neglect to observe the over‑all pattern of which that date is but a part. Like the clock watcher, little is accomplished while they mark time, waiting for something to develop that will, they hope, transform wishful thinking into a firm faith. Discussing the question of faith and works, James said: ‘Shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works...For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also..' (James 2:16, 26)
"It should always be borne in mind that God has not given us chronological information to replace faith. Those who undertake to use it as a substitute for an abiding faith in the plans and purposes of God will always be disappointed. Dates will come and go and those who lack faith are very likely to see little in them." (Destiny Magazine, October 1953, Howard Rand, Clock Watchers)
We thus see that it is a belief in God and His promises which are the key elements in faith. And it is by faith that we are saved and made upright in the sight of God. (Ephesians 2:8) Chronological information is only a supplement to one's faith. In fact, it could be harmful for us to know too much of God's chronology. Paul writes: "Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." (Hebrews 11:1)
If we fully knew the Divine pattern of timing for history and knew exactly when to expect the Lord's thief‑like appearing, then our life would be based more on our knowledge and less on our faith; which is the hoping form, and belief in, things not fully seen. God will not allow us to come into knowledge which would deny us the opportunity to display faith, for as Peter wrote to believers: "Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time...That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." (1 Peter 1:5, 7)
This is even true for the great men of faith found in the Bible. Though they received information directly from god, certain things were revealed to them only after living a life of faith: For example, Abraham was called by God and had God's plans and purposes revealed to him; when he was seventy five years old.
When God the Father revealed Himself directly to Ezra, He informed Ezra: "I revealed myself visibly in the bush, and talked with Moses, when my people was in slavery in Egypt, and I sent him, and led my people out of Egypt, and brought them to Mount Sinai, and kept him with me many days, and told him many wonderful things, and showed him the secrets of the times, and the end of the times, and command him, saying, These words you must publish openly, and those you must keep secret." (2 Esdras 14:3‑6, Smith & Goodspeed Translation)
While we learn from this that Moses was given much detailed chronological information, he was told to keep it secret. It should also be noted that Moses was not called by God until he was eighty years old, and God revealed these things to him only after Moses faithfully completed his mission of leading Israel out of Egypt.
Jeremiah was a young man when God called him to warn the people of Judah and Jerusalem that, unless they repented of their ways, they would be taken captive by Babylon. They were taken captive but it did not come until Jeremiah was in his seventies. It was only then that the Lord told Jeremiah that the captivity in Babylon would last seventy years. (Jeremiah 25:12)
The year before Jeremiah was told this, Daniel became one of those taken captive to Babylon and would spend the next seventy years of his life there. It was after those years had passed, when Daniel was in his eighties, that he learned of what Jeremiah had written concerning the length of the captivity. (Daniel 9:1‑3) It is also seen that Daniel's prophetic visions, which contained much chronological information, were given to him when he was in his eighties; after he had led a life of great faith. This is true also of the Apostle John, who was older and exiled to the Isle of Patmos when Jesus appeared to him to make known the information which is found in the Book of Revelation. Again, only after a life of faith.
In all these cases, the chronological information was given as a supplement to a life of faith. Our watching and hoping for the Lord should be based on faith. At the end of the parable of the Ten Bridesmaids, Jesus said: "Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh." (Matthew 25:13) Still, God does not wish us to be in the dark, for Paul wrote: "But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly6 that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night...But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief." (1 Thessalonians 5:1‑2, 4)
There is a balance to be struck here. Although we may not know the day and the hour, we can and should know the times and the seasons, for the information was put into Scripture for us to search it out and understand it. Especially for us at the end of the age. Again, this requires many people over years taking the time to delve deeply into the subject of Bible chronology and applying the chronological cycles found in Scripture to history, each adding a piece to the puzzle so as to complete the picture of the Divine Chronology upon which human history operates.
The Lord has allowed us enough pieces of information to keep us alert and watchful with a good understanding of prophecy and chronology, but He has not allowed too much chronological information to come to light so that the importance of the times we live in could become known to someone who, if not for the thrill of "knowing a date," would otherwise care. Like the clock watchers they are fixated only upon a date.
Our understanding of chronology will never become so exact where one could "prove' the validity of the information to someone. Nor should one try to prove anything, for the acceptance or rejection of chronology itself is based on faith. We can now see a possible reason why the Lord has allowed some "false alarms" to occur in past years such as 1844 and 1953. Could it have been part of a process to find out who was expecting His return based on faith, and who was expecting Him based upon a date alone? In other words, a process to sort out the clock watchers from the faithful.
In the Parable of the Ten Virgins (or Ten Bridesmaids) it required the passage of time to determine which of the ten were the five wise and which were the five foolish. As the Bridegroom (Jesus0 tarried, they all fell asleep (failed to keep watch or be watchful). Over time, the five foolish found their supply of oil depleted.
"This brings up the question concerning what is signified by the oil which the foolish lack. That it is something that may be purchased is clear form the instructions the wise gave to the foolish in counseling them to go to those who sell and buy for themselves.
"It has been generally believed that the oil the foolish did not have was ‘the oil of the Holy Spirit,' but the Holy Spirit cannot be bought. This was clearly demonstrated when Simon saw that, by the laying on to the apostle's hands, the Holy Spirit was given. He offered Peter money for this power: ‘But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.' (Acts 8:20 Nevertheless, we are told: ‘Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.' (Proverbs 23:23)
"The greatest body of truth to be found in these climactic days is an understanding of prophecy, coupled with the chronological time cycles correlating prophetic fulfillment. Volumes of information have been compiled to this end and it is this that may be purchased." (The Hour cometh, by Howard B. Rand, Chapter 10, "They That Were Ready)
Those waiting for the Lord's return based on faith would not give up hope once a date had passed but would continue to be watchful. They would know that, even when a date fails to mark the event expected, it still does not mean that date is without significance and that a date's significance may be hid from us for a period of years. They would also continue to search out more pieces to the chronological and prophetic puzzle so as to replenish their supply of oil in preparation for the day when the Bridegroom suddenly does appear and light is needed to understand events.
This is also a process and any process leading to a discovery can have its mistakes along the way which can, as we have seen, lead to false alarms. While there are those who sound false alarms for the publicity and thrills involved in "setting dates," it can be certain that, in the instances mentioned earlier, the alarm was sounded because certain information came to light which indicated the Lord's appearing was very close at hand. Those observing the information sincerely felt, like William Miller, the need to publish and warn.
These people found themselves in the position of the Watchman who is required to warn of approaching trouble. (Ezekiel 33:7) According to Ezekiel 3:117‑21 (the verses which so troubled William Miller), is the duty of the watchman to sound an alarm, even if it may turn out to be a false alarm once in a while.
Actually, should we use the word false? Considering the gigantic time frame upon which God operates, to sound an alarm of His soon coming a few decades prior to the actual event is more premature than it is false. For men will say and are even now saying: "Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation."
Then Peter goes on to say: "For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water:" (2 Peter 3:3‑5)
Men routinely sort great historical periods covering centuries into large clumps of time; the decline of the Roman Empire, the Renaissance, the Reformation, etc., and yet at the same time can consider a wait for twenty years during their lifetime to an eternity.
When one thinks that from Adam mans' history has covered about 6,000 years, and considers the eternity before that during which God brought about creation, and also the eternity before us which God has planned for us to enjoy, William Miller does not seem so much wrong as he does premature, for what will 150, 200 or even 300 years amount to? However, from the clock watchers, fixated on a certain date, will come disappointment when it does not reveal what was expected, and from the world at large will come only ridicule because, to them, things just seem to remain the same year after year.
Peter reveals this attitude in a message especially applicable to we who know the Israel Truth living today. He wrote: "In the effort to arouse your unsullied minds to remember the things foretold by the holy prophets, and the command of the Lord and Savior through your apostles. First of all, you must understand this, that in the last days mockers will come with their mockeries, going where their passions lead and saying, Where is his promised coming? For ever since our forefather fell asleep everything has remained as it was from the beginning of creation. For they wilfully ignore the fact that long ago there existed heavens and an earth which had been formed at God's command out of water and by water, by which also that world was destroyed, through being flooded with water. But by the same command the present heavens and earth are stored up for fire, and are kept for the day when godless men (This is Adam kind, not the other races, for they never possessed God's Laws, Statutes, or Judgments)are to be judged and destroyed." (2 Peter 3:1‑7, Smith & Goodspeed Translation)
This brings us to our final question: Just where do we stand chronologically in relation to our Lord's sudden appearing, keeping in mind that we are not to know the day and hour but rather the time and the season?
"But do not overlook this one fact, dear friends, that with the Lord one day is like a thousand years and a thousand years are like one day. The Lord is not slow about his promise, in the sense that some men think; he is really showing his patience with you, because he does not want any to perish, but wishes all men to be brought to repentance." (2 Peter 3:8‑9, Smith & Goodspeed Translation)
History began with the fall of Adam, the most commonly accepted chronology has been that of James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh, who published his chronology in 1650. Based on his system of chronology, he placed the birth of Christ in 4 A.D. This in turn affected his date for the fall of Adam which was and is presumed to be 4004 B.C.
In the late 1800s, Professor Charles Totten and Dr. J.B. Dimbleby (independently of one another) researched the ancient Hebrew calendars upon which history was recorded. Both arrived at the same results for the crucifixion of Christ and placed His birth at 4 B.C. This put the date of the fall of Adam, and thus the start of man's history at 4000 B.C.
The arrangement of the Hebrew calendar and its effect on Bishop Ussher's system (which was pretty accurate) are too lengthy for this study. The main point here being that from 4000 B.C., man's history has covered very nearly 6,000 years or, in Divine terms, six days, a working week to bring about the redemption of Man.
God keeps His own laws, one of which is: "Six days shout thou labour, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work." (Exodus 20:9‑10) It would, therefore appear, we are about ten years short of entering a seventh period of 1,000 years; a period of rest. Is this the period referred to in the 20th chapter of Revelation? Where we read: "And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years." (Revelation 20:2)
"And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I sw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshiped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands: and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years." (Revelation 20:4)
The events described in these verses take place AFTER the Marriage Supper and Second Advent of Jesus Christ as described in the 19th chapter of Revelations. This is not to say the reign of Jesus Christ is to last only 1,000 years. It is to be "forever." (Luke 1:3) Revelation 20:715 describes events following this 1,000 years while the 21st chapter reveals activity leading to a "new heaven and a new earth," which at present we cannot fully comprehend. However, in between this present age of the human dispensation and the age described as "a new heaven and earth," there will be a period of rest under Christ.
We find conformation for the belief that we are about to enter the "day" of rest in the account of Ezra, mentioned earlier in this article. After God had informed Ezra about the wonderful information He gave to Moses, God tells Ezra: "And now I tell you, the signs that I have shown you, and the dreams that you have had, and the meaning of them that you have heard, lay up in your heart! For you will be taken up from among men, and henceforth you will live with my Son and those who are like you, until the times are ended. For the world has lost its youth, and the times are beginning to grow old. For the life of the world is divided into twelve parts, and nine parts and half of the tenth part are already past, and there are left two parts and half of the tenth part." (2 Esdras 14:7‑12, Smith & Goodspeed Translation)
The twelve parts of the world refer to the twelve working days of 1,000 years each, during which God has brought about the creation of mankind and its redemption. The first six are described by God: "For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it." (Exodus 20:11)
The first six involved the bringing back of the earth from its condition of being "without form and void" (not the original act of creation described in Genesis 1:1). This required 6,000 years with the final period witnessing the creation of man. Before the next six periods came a period of rest, at the end of which came the fall of Adam from his original higher state of creation. The next six have been devoted to God's redemption of mankind and the restoration of eternal life. This began (as we reckon time) in 4000 B.C.
Three days (the 7th, 8th and 9th parts) of 1,000 years each had fully passed when Ezra had his encounter with God. This occurred about 450 B.C., halfway through the 10th part (1000 B.C. to 1 B.C.). Thus we read only half of the 10th part and two full parts were left. These two remaining parts were the 2,000 years that have made up the Christian dispensation from the year 1 A.D., to the present.
It would seem we are at the last decade, of the last century, of the last millennium prior to a great Age of Rest. It would also seem that, before that period of rest begins, the events concluding this present age of trouble and strife will take place.
Also mentioned earlier was Daniel, who was given a vision revealing the events of the crisis which will end the age. (Daniel, Chapter 10‑12) The vision occurred in the third year of Cyrus. (Daniel 10:1) This would be in 529 B.C., at a time of year corresponding to our March‑April.
At the end of the vision, Daniel saw a man clothed in fine linen above the waters of the river Tigris. This was Jesus, for compare the description of this Man clothed in linen in Daniel 10:5‑6 with the description of Jesus given by John in Revelation 1:13‑15.
After seeing the events which would end the age, Daniel then writes: "Then I, Daniel, looked, and lo! Two others were standing, one on this bank of the river, and one on that bank of the river. And I said to the man clothed in linen, who appeared above the waters of the river, "how long shall it be till the end of these wonders?" (Daniel 12:5‑6; Smith & Goodspeed Translation)
We then read: "And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people (Israel), all these things shall be finished." (Daniel 12:7)
In Biblical chronology one "time" is a period of 360 years; therefore time (360 years), times (720 years) and a half (180 years) add up to 1,260 years. 1,260 years (sometimes days) is a well known chronological period mentioned many times in Scripture. But the man clothed in linen stood above the Middle of the river, and He raised BOTH arms as He gave His answer of "time, times and an half." (1260) We also find two other beings, one on each bank. Was not the Man standing in the middle of a long period of time, and when His arms gesturing to the two beings on each bank, that it would be 1,260 years in each direction? This would mean two times 1,26 years, or 2,520 years, which is the great Seven Times of prophecy, for it is 7 x 360. This is another major Biblical chronology factor found often in Scripture.
2,520 years from the time Daniel was given this vision was said to have ended in 1992. In his vision, Daniel foretold of a large northern power attacking His people Israel during a time of trouble closing the present age. Is it a coincidence that we presently find a great conflict forming, with Soviet Russia fully in place to fulfill just such a role in the age‑ending crisis? Unable to fully understand the age‑ending scenes he saw from his vantage point in the 6th century B.C., Daniel states: "And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be he end of these things?" (Daniel 12:8)
After receiving a vision revealing what would happen at the end of the age, as well as the chronology involved, Daniel wished to understand more but was told: "Go thy way, Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end." (Daniel 12:9)
This is the time of the End! The time when the information concerning the events ending the age are to be made known. Those events include not only the Second Advent of Christ, but also His prior "thief‑like" appearing as the Bridegroom when He gathers together His faithful followers for the Marriage Supper. In the parable of the Ten Bridesmaids, at midnight, a cry suddenly goes out: "Behold, the bridegroom cometh: go ye out to meet him." (Matthew 25:6)
Who sounded the alarm, for the ten bridesmaids were all asleep? Was it not the watchmen, keeping alert to the times and the means and the events which will signal the Lord's soon appearing? Thought he time of that event, and others, are not fully known, the day is at hand when all our chronology questions will be fully answered.
There is an old hymn sung during the Advent season prior to Christmas entitled "Rejoice All Ye Believers" written by the Swedish composer, Laurentius Laurenti, about 1700 A.D. Though it is sung to herald the coming of Christ at Bethlehem, we can at once see form the meaning of the lyrics that it speaks to us living today watching the events leading to the appearing and subsequent Second Advent of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Our forefathers established this nation for "their" posterity; as stated in the Preamble to the Constitution, "We the People of the United States, in Order to...secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and to our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution of the United States of America."
Since our forefathers were White Christians, their posterity would be the same. It was not founded for all the various races, the Blacks, Jews, Mexicans and etc. They did not suffer the hardships in the years following the landing at Plymouth Rock by the Puritans or endure the horrors of the War of Independence to establish this nation as a melting pot of alien races, religions and cultures. In spite of what you have been told and taught! We repeated the same mistakes our forefathers made in ancient Israel; for by allowing the "mixed multitude" to enter with their customs and practices, so much so that nearly every segment of our society and churches has been corrupted or adulterated.
God said: "For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land. Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statute, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them." (Ezekiel 36:24‑27)
This is a perfect description of America and its White People. However, it appears to be several parts to this prophecy, some of which have already been done and some which will be done in the future.
(1) "I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land. This has been done!
(2) "Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you." This has yet to be done in its entirety.
(3) "A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within your: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh." This has been done for there are no more charitable and caring people on earth than the American White Man.
(4) "And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them." This has also been done in part; especially during the early years of our country and before the advent of the Jews into our political body politic.
With such a heritage it is almost inconceivable and all but impossible for Americans to believe that another would work within a conspiracy to destroy everything Americans believe in. However, if studied in Chronological order the success of the conspiracy becomes more evident.
Our Senators, Congressmen and Judges are constantly voting on questions concerning the world crisis, yet few have the courage to tell the people what is back of this world crisis and to advocate measures to counteract it. For rather than endure THE SMEAR that would come from the Jews through the news media, many members of Congress are willing to sell their own future generations of their posterity into slavery. Spineless creatures engrossed with the egotism of the importance of their positions and thinking they are the all‑wise mentors of the nation passing on its vital questions, whereas they are guilty of the most sickening hypocrisy of all time in evading the one and all important issues which is the foundation of all other question.
They are presiding over the dissolution of the White Race, or so they think. Most member of Congress lead a life of hypocrisy and escape the real issue, leaving it for others, who, in like manner, leave it for others, and all touch it not. Thus the internal enemy; the Jews among others, has a free and untrammeled field in which to move rapidly toward the climax; the day of Almighty God.
In the following almost all of the items included in this chronology are direct quotations from Zionists or from their books. At the end of some of the articles there will be listed the various books, their authors, the publishing firms and the dates of publication. (I.B. means "International Banker," A.M. means "American Mercury," p. means "page," MMM means "Money Made Mysterious." In the mainline media, those who adhere to the position that there is some kind of "conspiracy" pushing us towards a world government are virulently ridiculed. The standard attack maintains that the so‑called "New World Order" is the product of turn‑of‑the‑century, right‑wing, bigoted, anti‑Semitic racists acting in the tradition of the long‑debunked Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion, now promulgated by some Militias and other right‑wing hate groups.
The historical record does not support that position to any large degree but it has become the mantra of the socialist left and their cronies, the media. The term "New World Order" has been used thousands of times in this century by proponents in high places of federalized world government. Some of those involved in this collaboration to achieve world order have been Jewish. The preponderance are not, so it most definitely is not a Jewish agenda.
For years, leaders in education, industry, the media, banking, etc., have promoted those with the same Weltanschauung (world view) as theirs. Of course, someone might say that just because individuals promote their friends doesn't constitute a conspiracy. That's true in the usual sense. However, it does represent an "open conspiracy," as described by noted Fabian Socialist H.G. Wells in The Open Conspiracy: Blue Prints for a World Revolution (1928). Even talk show host Rush Limbaugh, an outspoken critic of anyone claiming a push for global government, said on his February 7, 1995 program:
"You see, if you amount to anything in Washington these days, it is because you have been plucked or handpicked from an Ivy League school; Harvard, Yale, Kennedy School of Government, you've shown an aptitude to be a good Ivy League type, and so you're plucked so‑to‑speak, and you are assigned success. You are assigned a certain role in government somewhere, and then your success is monitored and tracked, and you go where the pluckers and the hand pickers can put you."
On May 4, 1993, Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) president Leslie Gelb said on The Charlie Rose Show that: "...you [Charlie Rose] had me on [before] to talk about the New World Order! I talk about it all the time. It's one world now. The Council [CFR] can find, nurture, and begin to put people in the kinds of jobs this country needs. And that's going to be one of the major enterprises of the Council under me."
Previous CFR chairman, John J. McCloy (1953‑70), actually said they have been doing this since the 1940s (and before).
The thrust towards global government can be well‑documented but at the end of the twentieth century it does not look like a traditional conspiracy in the usual sense of a secret cabal of evil men meeting clandestinely behind closed doors. Rather, it is a "networking" of like‑minded individuals in high places to achieve a common goal, as described in Marilyn Ferguson's 1980 insider classic, The Aquarian Conspiracy.
Let's look at a short chronology of history, to see more clearly how America, Canada, England, Germany and the other Israelite nations have gotten in the shape it is in at the present time.
1654
"When Little Russia was annexed by Czar Alexis Michaelovich the Russians encountered masses of Jews for the first time. Jews had not been allowed to live or travel in Russia"
1654‑1656
"The capture of the principal cities such as Minsk by the combined armies of the Cossacks and Muscovites was accompanied by the extermination or expulsion of the Jewish population."
1655
"At the approach of the Polish army the surviving Jewish community in Moghilev was ordered expelled by the commander of the Russian garrison, Colonel Poklovski. As they were leaving the city, virtually all were killed."
1676
"Jews were forbidden to live in Little Russia or to enter the city of Moscow."
1689
William III merges Britain and Netherlands under the House of Orange, following the Glorious Revolution in England. Dutch Jews, both Sephardic and Ashkenazim, begin to move into England in significant numbers. London becomes a center of Sephardic banking. Leading figures are Moses da Costa, Solomon de Medina, Isaac Pereira, Manasseh Lopez, Samson Gideon, Francis & Joseph Salvador and the Goldsmid brothers.
1690
Government of the Massachusetts Bay issues the first known "Publick Bills of Credit" in America to pay troops after an unsuccessful expedition to Canada. Not exactly the beginning of fiat money...but certainly on the leading edge. Who organized the investors to stabilize this new currency?
1694
The Bank of England is chartered as the sole purchasing agent for highly‑profitable British government annuities, originally issued to finance the war‑debts resulting from the Glorious Revolution. Not only does the Bank collect 8% interest on the notes, but the annuities themselves are treated as deposits secured by the Crown, so that the money can be loaned out a second time, allowing the Bank to collect interest twice on the same capital investment.
1709
New York issues its first bills of credit.
1714
The Bank of Massachusetts is founded. According to the original documents: "A Model for Erecting a Bank of Credit in Boston Founded on Land Security."
1715
Rhode Island land banks begin issuing bills of credit on loan. According to leading period historian John MacInnes, "The key to understanding Rhode Island's currency policy up to 1750, is that it was in fact a parasitical device."
1717
George I, the Hanoverian King of England, establishes the Grand Lodge of St. John (the Pretender), of which the British Crown is to be the titular head. This completes the conquest of the British Throne by the money powers.
1733
James Ogelthorpe establishes a vast plantation in Georgia. Many poor East European Jews begin to settle there, though the largest American Jewish communities are Sephardic‑descent, Dutch and British, in New York, Charleston, Philadelphia, Newport and Boston.
1738
"Borukh Liebov (JEW) who had been banished by Catherine I continued to travel into Russia; in 1738 he converted a retired naval captain. The captain was circumicized and his conversion became known and both were arrested...they were burned alive in July 15th."
1739
"The Russian Senate ordered the expulsion of the Jews who had taken up residence in Little Russia..."
1740
Empress Anna of Russia ordered the expulsion of 292 male and 281 female Jews who resided on 130 manorial estates in Little Russia."
Uniform Naturalization Act grants British citizenship to all "subjects" living in the American colonies and the British West Indies. Jews are the primary beneficiaries, receiving official legal protections not previously enjoyed, including titled land ownership and land banking privileges. As regards the American Colonies, long‑established practices now become legalized.
1743
The Rothschild Dynasty: (Condensed from "Descent Into Slavery" by Des Griffin, Chapter Five)
For many years the words international banker, Rothschild, Money and Gold have held a mystical type of fascination for many people around the world but particularly in the United States.
Over the years in the United States, the international bankers have come in for a great deal of criticism by a wide variety of individuals who have held high offices of public trust ‑‑ men whose opinions are worthy of note and whose responsibilities placed them in positions where they knew what was going on behind the scenes in politics and high finance.
President Andrew Jackson, the only one of our presidents whose administration totally abolished the National Debt, condemned the international bankers as a "den of vipers" which he was determined to "rout out" of the fabric of American life. Jackson claimed that if only the American people understood how these vipers operated on the American scene "there would a revolution before morning."
Congressman Louis T. McFadden who, for more than ten years, served as chairman of the Banking and Currency Committee, stated that the international bankers are a "dark crew of financial pirates who would cut a man's throat to get a dollar out of his pocket...They prey upon the people of these United States."
John F. Hylan, then mayor of New York, said in 1911 that "the real menace of our republic is the invisible government which, like a giant octopus, sprawls its slimy length over our city, state and nation. At the head is a small group of banking houses, generally referred to as 'international bankers.'"
Were these leading public figures correct in their assessment of the situation, or were they the victims of some exotic form of paranoia?
Let's examine history analytically and unemotionally and uncover the facts. The truth, as it unfolds, will prove to be eye‑opening and educational to those who are seeking to more clearly understand the mind‑boggling events that have been (and are) taking place on the national and international scenes.
Humble Beginnings
Europe, towards the end of the eighteenth century or at the time of the American Revolution, was very different from what we know in the same area today. It was composed oil a combination of large and small kingdoms, duchies and states which were constantly engaged in squabbles among themselves. Most people were reduced to the level of serfs; with no political rights. The meager 'privileges' that were granted to them by their 'owners' could be withdrawn at a moment's notice.
It was during this period of time that a young man appeared on the European scene who was to have a tremendous impact on the future course of world history; his name was Mayer Amschel Bauer. In later years his name, which he had changed, became synonymous with wealth, power and influence. He was the first of the Rothschilds; the first truly international banker!
Mayer Amschel Bauer was born in Frankfurt‑On‑The‑Main in Germany in 1743. He was the son of Moses Amschel Bauer an itinerant money lender and goldsmith who, tiring of his wanderings in Eastern Europe, decided to settle down in the city where his first son was born. He opened a shop, or counting house, on Judenstrasse (or Jew Street). Over the door leading into the shop he placed a large Red Shield.
At a very early age Mayer Amschel Bauer showed that he possessed immense intellectual ability, and his father spent much of his time teaching him everything he could about the money lending business, and the lessons he had learned from many sources. The older Bauer originally hoped to have his son trained as a Rabbi but the father's untimely death put an end to such plans.
A few years after his father's death Mayer Amschel Bauer went to work as a clerk in a bank owned by the Oppenheimers in Hannover. His superior ability was quickly recognized and his advancement within the firm was swift. He was awarded a junior partnership.
Shortly thereafter he returned to Frankfurt where he was able to purchase the business his father had established in 1750. The big Red Shield was still displayed over the door. Recognizing the true significance of the Red Shield (his father had adopted it as his emblem from the Red Flag which was the emblem of the revolutionary minded Jews in Eastern Europe), Mayer Amschel Bauer changed his name to Rothschild; in this way the House of Rothschild came into being.
The base for a vast accumulation of wealth was laid during the 1760s when Amschel Rothschild renewed his acquaintance with General von Estorff for whom he ran errands while employed at the Oppenheimer Bank. When Rothschild discovered that the general, who was now attached to the court of Prince William of Hanau, was interested in rare coins he decided to take full advantage of the situation. By offering valuable coins and trinkets at discount prices he soon ingratiated himself with the general and other influential members of the court.
One day he was ushered into the presence of Prince William himself. His Highness bought a handful of his rarest medals and coins. This was the first transaction between a Rothschild and a head of state. Soon Rothschild was doing business with other princes.
Before long Rothschild tried another ploy to secure an 'in' with various local princes; and to further his own aims! He wrote them letters that played on their princely vanity while asking them for their patronage. A typical letter would read: "It has been my particular high and good fortune to serve your lofty princely Serenity at various times and to your most gracious satisfaction. I stand ready to exert all my energies and my entire fortune to serve your lofty princely serenity whenever in future it shall please you to command me. An especially powerful incentive to this end would be given me if your lofty princely serenity were to distinguish me with an appointment as one of your Highness' Court Factors. I am making bold to beg for this with the more confidence in the assurance that by so doing I am not giving any trouble; while for my part such a distinction would lift up my commercial standing and be of help to me in many other ways that I feel certain thereby to make my own way and fortune here in the city of Frankfurt."
His tactics paid off. On September 21, 1769, Rothschild was able to nail a sign bearing the arms of Hess‑Hanau to the front of his shop. In gold characters it read: "M. A. Rothschild, by appointment court factor to his serene highness, Prince William of Hanau."
In 1770 Rothschild married Gutele Schnaper who was aged seventeen. They had a large family consisting of five sons and five daughters. Their sons were Amschel, Salomon, Nathan, Kalmann (Karl) and Jacob (James).
History records that William of Hanau, "whose crest had been famous in Germany since the Middle Ages," was a dealer in human flesh. For a price the Prince, who was closely related to the various royal families of Europe, would rent out troops to any nation. His best customer was the British government which wanted troops for such projects as trying to keep the American colonists in line.
He did exceptionally well with his 'rent‑a‑troop' business. When he died he left the largest fortune ever accumulated in Europe to that time, $200,000,000. Rothschild biographer Frederic Morton describes William as "Europe's most blue‑cold blooded loan shark" (The Rothschilds, Fawcett Crest, 1961, p. 40).
Rothschild became an agent for this 'human cattle' dealer. He must have worked diligently in his new position of responsibility because, when William was forced to flee to Denmark, he left 600,000 pounds (then valued at $3,000,000) with Rothschild for safekeeping.
According to the late Commander William Guy Carr, who was an Intelligence Officer in the Royal Canadian Navy, and who had excellent contacts in intelligence circles around the world, the founder of the House of Rothschild drew up plans for the creation of the Illuminati and then entrusted Adam Weishaupt with its organization and development.
Sir Walter Scott, in the second volume of his Life of Napoleon, states that the French Revolution was planned by the Illuminati and was financed by the money changers of Europe. Interestingly enough, the above book (which this author has both seen and read) is the only book written by Scott that is not listed under his name in any of the 'authoritative' reference works. It is now a 'non book'!
"More Businesslike" Facts
For an account of what happened next we turn to the Jewish Encyclopedia, 1905 edition, Volume 10, p. 494: "According to legend this money was hidden away in wine casks, and, escaping the search of Napoleon's soldiers when they entered Frankfort, was restored intact in the same casks in 1814, when the elector returned to the electorate. The facts are somewhat less romantic, and more businesslike."
Pay particular attention to the last nine words. They are loaded with significance. Here the leading Jewish authority states that what Rothschild actually did with the $3,000,000 was "more businesslike," from a Jewish point of view, than what was stated in the legend. The simple truth of the matter is that Rothschild embezzled the money from Prince William. But even before the money reached Rothschild it was not 'clean' (or Kosherl). The vast sum had been paid to William of Hess by the British government for the services of his soldiers. The money was originally embezzled by William from his troops who were legally entitled to it. With the twice embezzled money as a solid foundation, Mayer Amschel Rothschild decided to vastly expand his operations and become the first international banker.
A couple of years earlier Rothschild had sent his son, Nathan, to England to take care of the family business in that country. After a brief stay in Manchester, where he operated as a merchant, Nathan, on instructions from his father, moved to London and set up shop as a merchant banker. To get the operation under way Rothschild gave his son the three million dollars he had embezzled from William of Hess.
The Jewish Encyclopedia for 1905 tells us that Nathan invested the loot in "gold from the East India company knowing that it would be needed for Wellington's peninsula campaign." On the stolen money Nathan made "no less than four profits; (1) On the sale of Wellington's paper [which he bought at 50 cents on the dollar and collected at par; (2) on the sale of gold to Wellington; (3) on its repurchase; and (4) on forwarding it to Portugal. This was the beginning of the great fortunes of the house" (p. 494).
Yes, the Jewish Encyclopedia claims that the great fortune accumulated by the Rothschilds over the years was based on the "businesslike" method of fraud.
With their huge accumulation of ill‑gotten gain the family established branches of the House of Rothschild in Berlin, Vienna, Paris and Naples. Rothschild placed a son in charge of each branch. Amschel was placed in charge of the Berlin branch; Salomon was over the Vienna branch; Jacob (James) went to Paris and Kalmann (Karl) opened up the Rothschild bank in Naples. The headquarters of the House of Rothschild was, and is, in London.
Nathan
An anonymous contemporary described Nathan Rothschild as he leaned against the 'Rothschild Pillar' at the London Stock Exchange, hung his heavy hands into his pockets, and began to release silent, motionless, implacable cunning: "Eyes are usually called the windows of the soul. But in Rothschild's case you would conclude that the windows are false ones, or that there was no soul to look out of them. There comes not one pencil of light from the interior, neither is there one gleam of that which comes from without reflected in any direction. The whole puts you in mind of an empty skin, and you wonder why it stands upright without at least something in it. By and by another figure comes up to it. It then steps two paces aside, and the most inquisitive glance that you ever saw, and a glance more inquisitive than you would ever have thought of, is drawn out of the fixed and leaden eye, as if one were drawing a sword from a scabbard. The visiting figure, which has the appearance of coming by accident and not by design, stops just a second or two, in the course of which looks are exchanged which, though you cannot translate, you feel must be of most important meaning. After these the eyes are sheathed up again, and the figure resumes its stony posture. During the morning numbers of visitors come, all of whom meet with a similar reception and vanish in a similar manner. Last of all the figure itself vanishes, leaving you utterly at a loss." (Frederic Morton, The Rothschilds, p. 65)
Mayer Amschel's Will
When he died on September 19, 1812, the founder of the House of Rothschild left a will that was just days old. In it, he laid down specific laws by which the House that bore his name would operate in future year.
The laws were as follows:
(1) All key positions in the House of Rothschild were to be held by members of the family, and not by hired hands. Only male members of the family were allowed to participate in the business.
The eldest son of the eldest son was to be the head of the family unless the majority of the rest of the family agreed otherwise. It was for this exceptional reason that Nathan, who was particularly brilliant, was appointed head of the House of Rothschild in 1812.
(2) The family was to intermarry with their own first and second cousins, thus preserving the vast fortune. This rule was strictly adhered to early on but later, when other rich Jewish banking houses came on the scene, it was relaxed to allow some of the Rothschilds to marry selected members of the new elite.
(3) Amschel forbade his heirs "most explicitly, in any circumstances whatever, to have any public inventory made by the courts, or otherwise, of my estate...Also I forbid any legal action and any publication of the value of the inheritance...Anyone who disregards these provisions and takes any kind of action which conflicts with them will immediately be regarded as having disputed the will, and shall suffer the consequences of so doing.
(4) Rothschild ordered a perpetual family partnership and provided that the female members of the family, their husbands and children should receive their interest in the estate subject to the management of the male members. They were to have no part in the management of the business. Anyone who disputed this arrangement would lose their interest in the Estate. (The last stipulation was specifically designed to seal the mouths of anyone who might feel like breaking with the family. Rothschild obviously felt that there were a lot of things under the family 'rug' that should never see the light of day).
The mighty strength of the House of Rothschild was based on a variety of important factors:
(A) Complete secrecy resulting from total family control of all business dealings;
(B) An uncanny, one could almost say a supernatural ability to see what lay ahead and to take full advantage of it. The whole family was driven by an insatiable lust for the accumulation of wealth and power, and
(C) Total ruthlessness in all business dealings.
Biographer Frederic Morton, in The Rothschilds, tells us that Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his five sons were "wizards" of finance, and "fiendish calculators" who were motivated by a "demonic drive" to succeed in their secret undertakings.
Talmudic Influence
From the same authoritative source we learn that "on Saturday evenings, when prayer was done at the synagogue, Mayer would inveigle the rabbi into his house. They would bend towards one another on the green upholstery, sipping slowly at a glass of wine and argue about first and last things deep into the night. Even on work days...Mayer...was apt to take down the big book of the Talmud and recite from it...while the entire family must sit stock still and listen" (p. 31).
It could be said of the Rothschilds that the "family that preys together stays together." And prey they did! Morton states that it is difficult for the average person to "comprehend Rothschild nor even the reason why he having so much, wanted to conquer more." All five brothers were imbued with this same spirit of cunning and conquest.
The Rothschilds formed no true friendships or alliances. Their associates were but mere acquaintances who were used to further the interests of the House of Rothschild, and then thrown on the garbage heap of history when they had served their purpose or outlived their usefulness.
The truth of this statement is demonstrated by another passage from Frederic Morton's book. He relates how, in 1806, Napoleon declared that it was his "object to remove the house of Hess‑Cassel from rulership and to strike it out of the list of powers."
"Thus Europe's mightiest man decreed erasure of the rock on which the new Rothschild firm had been built. Yet, curiously, the bustle didn't diminish at the house of the [Red] Shield.... Rothschilds still sat, avid and impenetrable, portfolios wedged between body and arm.
"They saw neither peace nor war, neither slogans or manifestos, nor orders of the day, neither death nor glory. They saw none of the things that blinded the world. They saw only stepping stones. Prince William had been one. Napoleon would be the next" (pp. 38,39).
'Curious'? Not exactly! The House of Rothschild was helping to finance the French dictator and, as a result, had free access to French markets at all times. Some years later, when both France and England were blockading each other's coast lines, the only merchants who were allowed to freely run the blockades were; yes, you guessed it, the Rothschilds. They were financing both sides!
"The efficiency which powered Mayer's sons brought on enormous economic spring cleaning: a sweeping away of fiscal dead wood; a renovation of old credit structures and an invention of new ones; a formation; implicit in the sheer existence of five different Rothschild banks in five different countries, of fresh money channels via clearing‑houses; a method of replacing the old unwieldy shipping of gold bullion by a worldwide system of debits and credits.
"One of the greatest contributions was Nathan's new technique for floating international loans. He didn't much care to receive dividends in all sorts of strange and cumbersome currencies.
"Now Nathan attracted him; the most powerful investment source of the nineteenth century, by making foreign bonds payable in Pounds Sterling" (p. 96).
The Battle of Waterloo
As the wealth and power of the Rothschilds grew in size and influence so did their intelligence gathering network. They had their 'agents' strategically located in all the capitals and trading centers of Europe, gathering and developing various types of intelligence. Like most family exploits, it was based on a combination of very hard work and sheer cunning.
Their unique spy system started out when 'the boys' began sending messages to each other through a network of couriers. Soon it developed into something much more elaborate, effective and far reaching. It was a spy network par excellence. Its stunning speed and effectiveness gave the Rothschilds a clear edge in all their dealings on an international level.
"Rothschild coaches careened down the highways; Rothschild boats set sail across the Channel; Rothschild agents were swift shadows along the streets. They carried cash, securities, letters and news. Above all, news: the latest exclusive news to be vigorously processed at stock market and commodity bourse. "And there was no news more precious than the outcome at Waterloo..." (The Rothschilds p. 94).
Upon the battle of Waterloo depended the future of the European continent. If the Grande Armee of Napoleon emerged victorious France would be undisputed master of all she surveyed on the European front. If Napoleon was crushed into submission England would hold the balance of power in Europe and would be in a position to greatly expand its sphere of influence.
Historian John Reeves, a Rothschild partisan, reveals in his book The Rothschilds, Financial Rulers of the Nations, 1887, page 167, that "one cause of his [Nathan's] success was the secrecy with which he shrouded, and the tortuous policy with which he misled those who watched him the keenest."
There were vast fortunes to be made; and lost, on the outcome of the Battle of Waterloo. The Stock Exchange in London was at fever pitch as traders awaited news of the outcome of this battle of the giants. If Britain lost, English consuls would plummet to unprecedented depths. If Britain was victorious, the value of the consul would leap to dizzying new heights.
As the two huge armies closed in for their battle to the death, Nathan Rothschild had his agents working feverishly on both sides of the line to gather the most accurate possible information as the battle proceeded. Additional Rothschild agents were on hand to carry the intelligence bulletins to a Rothschild command post strategically located nearby.
Late on the afternoon of June 15, 1815, a Rothschild representative jumped on board a specially chartered boat and headed out into the channel in a hurried dash for the English coast. In his possession was a top secret report from Rothschild's secret service agents on the progress of the crucial battle. This intelligence data would prove indispensable to Nathan in making some vital decisions.
The special agent was met at Folkstone the following morning at dawn by Nathan Rothschild himself. After quickly scanning the highlights of the report Rothschild was on his way again, speeding towards London and the Stock Exchange.
Coup of Coups
Arriving at the Exchange amid frantic speculation on the outcome of the battle, Nathan took up his usual position beside the famous 'Rothschild Pillar.' Without a sign of emotion, without the slightest change of facial expression the stony‑faced, flint eyed chief of the House of Rothschild gave a predetermined signal to his agents who were stationed nearby.
Rothschild agents immediately began to dump consuls on the market. As hundred of thousands of dollars worth of consuls poured onto the market their value started to slide. Then they began to plummet.
Nathan continued to lean against 'his' pillar, emotionless, expressionless. He continued to sell, and sell and sell. Consuls kept on falling. Word began to sweep through the Stock Exchange: "Rothschild knows." "Rothschild knows." "Wellington has lost at Waterloo."
The selling turned into a panic as people rushed to unload their 'worthless' consuls or paper money for gold and silver in the hope of retaining at least part of their wealth. Consuls continued their nosedive towards oblivion. After several hours of feverish trading the consul lay in ruins. It was selling for about five cents on the dollar.
Nathan Rothschild, emotionless as ever, still leaned against his pillar. He continued to give subtle signals. But these signals were different. They were so subtly different that only the highly trained Rothschild agents could detect the change. On the cue from their boss, dozens of Rothschild agents made their way to the order desks around the Exchange and bought every consul in sight for just a 'song'! A short time later the 'official' news arrived in the British capital. England was now the master of the European scene.
Within seconds the consul skyrocketed to above its original value. As the significance of the British victory began to sink into the public consciousness, the value of consuls rose even higher. Napoleon had 'met his Waterloo.' Nathan had bought control of the British economy. Overnight, his already vast fortune was multiplied twenty times over.
The Jewish Encyclopedia Volume X, 1905 (P. 494)
Owing to Napoleon's seizure of Holland in 1803, the leaders of the anti‑Napoleonic league chose Frankfort as a financial center where‑from to obtain the sinews of war. After the battle of Jena in 1806 the Landgrave of Hesse‑Cassel fled to Denmark, where he had already deposited much of his wealth through the agency of Mayer Amschel Rothschild, leaving in the hands of the latter specie and works of art of the value of 600,000 pounds. According to legend, these were hidden away in wine‑casks, and, escaping the search of Napoleon's soldiers when they entered Frankfort, were restored intact in the same casks in 1814, when the elector returned to his electorate (see Marbot, "Memoirs," 1891, i. 310‑311). The facts are somewhat less romantic, and more business‑like. Rothschild, so far from being in danger, was on such good terms with Napoleon's nominee, Prince Dalberg, that he had been made in 1810 a member of the Electoral College of Darmstadt. The elector's money had been sent to Nathan in London, who in 1808 utilized it to purchase 800,000 pounds worth of gold from the East India Company, knowing that it would be needed for Wellington's Peninsular campaign. He made no less than four profits on this: (1) on the sale of Wellington's paper, (2) on the sale of the gold to Wellington, (3) on its repurchase, and (4) on forwarding it to Portugal. This was the beginning of the great fortunes of the house,
Clean Up In France
Following their crushing defeat at Waterloo, the French struggled to get back on their feet financially. In 1817 they negotiated a substantial loan from the prestigious French banking house of Ouvrard and from the well‑known bankers Baring Brothers of London. The Rothschilds had been left on the outside looking in.
The following year the French government was in need of another loan. As the bonds issued in 1817 with the help of Ouvrard and Baring Brothers were increasing in value on the Paris market, and in other European financial centers, it appeared certain that the French government would retain the services of these two distinguished banking houses.
The Rothschild brothers tried most of the gimmicks in their vast repertoire to influence the French government to give them the business. Their efforts were in vain.
The French aristocrats, who prided themselves on their elegance and superior breeding, viewed the Rothschilds as mere peasants, upstarts who needed to be kept in their place. The fact that the Rothschilds had vast financial resources, lived in the most luxurious homes and were attired in the most elegant and expensive clothes obtainable cut no ice with the highly class conscious French nobility. The Rothschilds were viewed as uncouth; lacking in social graces. If we are to believe most historical accounts, their appraisal of the first generation Rothschilds was probably valid. One major piece of armament in the Rothschild arsenal the French had overlooked or ignored; their unprecedented cunning in the use and manipulation of money.
On November 5, 1818, something very unexpected occurred. After a year of steady appreciation the value of the French government bonds began to fall. With each passing day the decline in their value became more pronounced. Within a short space of time other government securities began to suffer too.
The atmosphere in the court of Louis XVIII was tense. Grim faced aristocrats pondered the fate of the country. They hoped for the best but feared the worst! The only people around the French court who weren't deeply concerned were James and Karl Rothschild. They smiled ‑‑ but said nothing!
Slowly a sneaking suspicion began to take shape in the minds of some onlookers. Could those Rothschild brothers be the cause of the nation's economic woes? Could they have secretly manipulated the bond market and engineered the panic?
They had! During October 1818, Rothschild agents, using their masters' limitless reserves, had bought huge quantities of the French government bonds issued through their rivals Ouvrard and Baring Brothers. This caused the bonds to increase in value. Then, on November 5th, they began to dump the bonds in huge quantities on the open market in the main commercial centers of Europe, throwing the market into a panic.
Suddenly the scene in the Aix palace changed. The Rothschilds, who were patiently biding their time and waiting quietly in an ante room, were ushered into the presence of the king. They were now he center of attention. Their clothes were now the height of fashion. "Their money [was] the darling of the best borrowers." The Rothschilds had gained control of France...and control is the name of the game!
Benjamin Disraeli, who was the prime minister of Britain, wrote a novel titled Coningsby. The Jewish Encyclopedia, Vol. 10, pp. 501, 5O2 describes the book as "an ideal portrait" of the Rothschild Empire. Disraeli characterized Nathan (in conjunction with his four brothers) as "the lord and master of the money markets of the world, and of course virtually lord and master of everything else. He literally held the revenues of southern Italy in pawn, and monarchs and ministers of all countries courted his advice and were guided by his suggestions."
Groomed "Inaudibility and Invisibility"
The financial coups performed by the Rothschilds in England in 1815, and in France three years later, are just two of the many they have staged worldwide over the years.
There has, however, been a major change in the tactics used to fleece the public of their hard earned money. From being brazenly open in their use and exploitation of people and nations, the Rothschilds have shrunk from the limelight and now operate through and behind a wide variety of fronts.
Their 'modern' approach is explained by biographer Frederic Morton: "Rothschilds love to glisten. But to the sorrow of the socially ambitious, Rothschilds glisten only in camera, for and among their own kind.
"Their penchant for reticence seems to have grown in recent generations. The founder of the house enjoined it a long time ago; but some of his sons, while storming Europe's innermost bastions of power, wrapped their hands around every weapon, including the rawest publicity. Today the family grooms the inaudibility and invisibility of its presence. As a result, some believe that little is left apart from a great legend. And the Rothschilds are quite content to let legend be their public relations.
"Though they control scores of industrial, commercial, mining and tourist corporations, not one bears the name Rothschild. Being private partnerships, the family houses never need to, and never do, publish a single public balance sheet, or any other report of their financial condition" (The Rothschilds. pp. 18, 19).
Throughout their long history the Rothschilds have gone to great lengths to create the impression that they operate within the framework of 'democracy.' This posture is calculated to deceive, to lead people away from the fact that their real aim is the elimination of all competition and the creation of a world‑wide monopoly. Hiding behind a multitude of 'fronts' they have done a masterful job of deception.
Rothschilds and America
It would be extraordinarily naive to even consider the possibility that a family as ambitious, as cunning and as monopolistically minded as the Rothschilds could resist the temptation of becoming heavily involved on the American front.
Following their conquest of Europe early in the 1800s, the Rothschilds cast their covetous eyes on the most precious gem of them all: the United States.
America was unique in modern history. It was only the second nation in history that had ever been formed with the Bible as its law book. Its uniquely magnificent Constitution was specifically designed to limit the power of government and to keep its citizens free and prosperous. Its citizens were basically industrious immigrants who 'yearned to breath free' and who asked nothing more than to be given the opportunity to live and work in such a wonderfully stimulating environment.
The results; the 'fruit,' of such a unique experiment were so indescribably brilliant that America became a legend around the globe. Many millions across the far flung continents of the world viewed America the Beautiful as the promised land.
The Big Bankers in Europe; the Rothschilds and their cohorts, viewed the wonderful results borne by this unique experiment from an entirely different perspective; they looked upon it as a major threat to their future plans. The establishment Times of London stated: "If that mischievous financial policy which had its origin in the North American Republic [i.e. honest Constitutionally authorized no debt money] should become indurated down to a fixture, then that government will furnish its own money without cost. It will pay off its debts and be without a debt [to the international bankers]. It will become prosperous beyond precedent in the history of the civilized governments of the world. The brains and wealth of all countries will go to North America. That government must be destroyed or it will destroy every monarchy on the globe."
The Rothschilds and their friends sent in their financial termites to destroy America because it was becoming "prosperous beyond precedent."
The first documentable evidence of Rothschild involvement in the financial affairs of the United States came in the late 1820s and early 1830s when the family, through their agent Nicholas Biddie, fought to defeat Andrew Jackson's move to curtail the international bankers. The Rothschilds lost the first round when in 1832, President Jackson vetoed the move to renew the charter of the 'Bank of the United States' (a central bank controlled by the international bankers). In 1836 the bank went out of business.
Plan of Destruction
In the years following Independence, a close business relationship had developed between the cotton growing aristocracy in the South and the cotton manufacturers in England. The European bankers decided that this business connection was America's Achilles Heel, the door through which the young American Republic could be successfully attacked and overcome.
The Illustrated University History, 1878, p. 504, tells us that the southern states swarmed with British agents. These conspired with local politicians to work against the best interests of the United States. Their carefully sown and nurtured propaganda developed into open rebellion and resulted in the secession of South Carolina on December 29, 1860. Within weeks another six states joined the conspiracy against the Union, and broke away to form the Confederate States of America, with Jefferson Davis as President.
The plotters raided armies, seized forts, arsenals, mints and other Union property. Even members of President Buchanan's Cabinet conspired to destroy the Union by damaging the public credit and working to bankrupt the nation. Buchanan claimed to deplore secession but took no steps to check it, even when a U.S. ship was fired upon by South Carolina shore batteries.
Shortly thereafter Abraham Lincoln became President, being inaugurated on March 4, 1861. Lincoln immediately ordered a blockade on Southern ports, to cut off supplies that were pouring in from Europe. The 'official' date for the start of the Civil War is given as April 12, 1861, when Fort Sumter in South Carolina was bombarded by the Confederates, but it obviously began at a much earlier date.
In December, 1861, large numbers of European Troops (British, French and Spanish) poured into Mexico in defiance of the Monroe Doctrine. This, together with widespread European aid to the Confederacy strongly indicated that the Crown was preparing to enter the war. The outlook for the North, and the future of the Union, was bleak indeed.
In this hour of extreme crisis, Lincoln appealed to the Crown's perennial enemy, Russia, for assistance. When the envelope containing Lincoln's urgent appeal was given to Czar Nicholas II, he weighed it unopened in his hand and stated: "Before we open this paper or know its contents, we grant any request it may contain."
Unannounced, a Russian fleet under Admiral Liviski, steamed into New York harbor on September 24, 1863, and anchored there, The Russian Pacific fleet, under Admiral Popov, arrived in San Francisco on October 12. Of this Russian act, Gideon Wells said: "They arrived at the high tide of the Confederacy and the low tide of the North, causing England and France to hesitate long enough to turn the tide for the North" (Empire of "The City," p. 90).
History reveals that the Rothschilds were heavily involved in financing both sides in the Civil War. Lincoln put a damper on their activities when, in 1862 and 1863, he refused to pay the exorbitant rates of interest demanded by the Rothschilds and issued constitutionally‑authorized, interest free United States notes. For this and other acts of patriotism Lincoln was shot down in cold‑blood by John Wilkes Booth on April 14, 1865, just five days after Lee surrendered to Grant at Appomattox Court House, Virginia.
Booth's grand‑daughter, Izola Forrester, states in This One Mad Act that Lincoln's assassin had been in close contact with mysterious Europeans prior to the slaying, and had made at least one trip to Europe. Following the killing, Booth was whisked away to safety by members of the Knights of the Golden Circle. According to the author, Booth lived for many years following his disappearance.
International Bankers Pursue Their Goal
Undaunted by their initial failures to destroy the United States, the international bankers pursued their objective with relentless zeal. Between the end of the Civil War and 1914, their main agents in the United States were Kuhn, Loeb and Co. and the J. P. Morgan Co.
A brief history of Kuhn, Loeb and Co. appeared in Newsweek magazine on February 1, 1936: "Abraham Kuhn and Solomon Loeb were general merchandise merchants in Lafayette, Indiana, in 1850. As usual in newly settled regions, most transactions were on credit. They soon found out that they were bankers... In 1867, they established Kuhn, Loeb and Co., bankers, in New York City, and took in a young German immigrant, Jacob Schiff, as partner. Young Schiff had important financial connections in Europe. After ten years, Jacob Schiff was head of Kuhn, Loeb and Co., Kuhn having returned. Under Schiff's guidance, the house brought European capital into contact with American industry."
Schiff's "important financial connections in Europe" were the Rothschilds and their German representatives, the M. M. Warburg Company of Hamburg and Amsterdam. Within twenty years the Rothschilds, through their Warburg‑Schiff connection, had provided the capital that enabled John D. Rockefeller to greatly expand his Standard Oil empire. They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (Railroads) and Andrew Carnegie (Steel).
At the turn of the 20th century the Rothschilds, not satisfied with the progress being made by their American operations, sent one of their top experts, Paul Moritz Warburg, over to New York to take direct charge of their assault upon the only true champion of individual liberty and prosperity; the United States.
At a hearing of the House Committee on Banking and Currency in 1913, Warburg revealed that he was "a member of the banking firm of Kuhn, Loeb and Co. I came to this country in 1902, having been born and educated in the banking business in Hamburg, Germany, and studied banking in London and Paris, and have gone all around the world...." In the late 1800s, people didn't study banking in London and "all around the world" unless they had a special mission to perform!
Early in 1907, Jacob Schiff, the Rothschild‑owned boss of Kuhn, Loeb and Co., in a speech to the New York Chamber of Commerce, warned that "unless we have a Central Bank with adequate control of credit resources, this country is going to undergo the most severe and far reaching money panic in its history."
Shortly thereafter, the United States plunged into a monetary crisis that had all the earmarks of a skilly planned Rothschild 'job.' The ensuing panic financially mined tens of thousands of innocent people across the country; and made billions for the banking elite. The purpose for the 'crisis' was two‑fold:
(1) To make a financial 'killing' for the Insiders, and (2) To impress on the American people the 'great need' for a central bank.
Paul Warburg told the Banking and Currency Committee: "In the Panic of 1907, the first suggestion I made was, 'let us have a national clearing house' [Central Bank]. The Aldrich Plan [for a Central Bank] contains many things that are simply fundamental rules of banking. Your aim must be the same...."
Digging deep into their bag of deceitful practices, the international bankers pulled off their greatest coup to date – the creation of the privately owned Federal Reserve System, which placed control of the finances of the United States securely in the hands of the power‑crazed money monopolists. Paul Warburg became the 'Fed's' first chairman!
Congressman Charles Lindbergh put his finger firmly on the truth when he stated, just after the 'Federal' Reserve Act was passed by a depleted Congress on December 23, 1913: "The Act establishes the most gigantic trust on earth. When the President [Wilson] signs this Bill, the invisible government of the monetary power will be legalized....The greatest crime of the ages is perpetrated by this banking and currency bill."
Plan to Conquer The World
Having consolidated their financial grip on most of the European nations by the middle of the last century, the international bankers worked feverishly to extend their sphere of influence to the ends of the earth in preparation for their final assault on the United States; a nation which, through its unique Constitution, remained free.
In the decades that followed it became apparent that, in order to achieve their goal of world domination, they would have to instigate a series of world wars which would result in leveling of the old world in preparation for the construction of the New World Order. This plan was outlined in graphic detail by Albert Pike, the Sovereign Grand Commander of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry and the top Illuminist in America. In a letter to Guisseppe Mazzini dated August 15, 1871. Pike stated that the first world war was to be fomented in order to destroy Czarist Russia ‑‑ and to place that vast land under the direct control of Illuminati agents. Russia was then to be used as a 'bogey man' to further the aims of the Illuminati worldwide.
World War II was to be fomented through manipulation of the differences that existed between the German Nationalists and the Political Zionists. This was to result in an expansion of Russian influence and the establishment of a state of Israel in Palestine.
The Third World War was planned to result form the differences stirred up by Illuminati agents between the Zionists and the Arabs. The conflict was planned to spread worldwide. The Illuminati, said the letter, planned to "unleash the Nihilists and Atheists" and "provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from that moment be without compass [direction], anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time."
At the time Pike wrote this remarkable leaflet there were five different ideologies extant on the world scene and involved in a "struggle for space and power." These were:
1). The secret ideology of the international bankers or the Illuminati as laid out in Fourth Reich Of The Rich. Their aim was the creation of a One World Government to be ruled over by the "Illuminated ones" at the top.
2). The Russian "Pan‑Slavic" ideology which was originally conceived by William the Great and expounded in his will. According to A.H. Granger, the author of England World Empire, 1916, p. 173, this ideology called for the elimination of Austria and Germany, then the conquest of India and Persia and ends with the words: "...which will ensure the subjugation of Europe."
3). The ideology of "Asia for the Asiatics" as expounded by the Japanese. This called for a confederation of Asian nations dominated by Japan.
4). The ideology of Pan Germanism which called for German political control over the European continent, freedom from the Crown's restrictions on the high seas and the adoption of an "open door" policy in trade and commerce with the rest of the world.
5). Pan‑American or the ideology of "America for the Americans." This called for "trade and friendship with all, alliances with none." Secretary of State Root stated in 1906 that, under this ideology which was given expression in the Monroe Doctrine of 1823, we are "debarred from sharing in the political aims, interests, or responsibilities of Europe, just as by the equally potential doctrine, now nearly a century old, the European powers are excluded from sharing or interfering in the political concerns of the sovereign states of the Western Hemisphere."
If the plans of the international banker/Illuminati cabal were to be brought to fruition Russia, Germany, Japan and the United surrender, poverty and ignominy.
The Illuminati plan for world conquest, referred to by Albert Pike, was a diabolical masterpiece of Luciferian ingenuity that would take the lives of hundreds of millions of human beings and cost hundred of billions of dollars in its accomplishment.
The plan that the Illuminati devised to accomplish their world conquering goal is as simple as it is effective. Along the way towards the accomplishment of their final objective this plan has been adapted by the international bankers and their comrades in arms around the globe to amass vast fortunes in real estate. As we shall see. the implementation of the plan has been so smoothly executed that it has frequently won applause from the ranks of those it is destroying. Their plan can be called Urban Renewal.
It has been said that there are three types of people:
1). Those who make things happen. 2). Those who watch things happen, and 3). Those who wonder what happened.
The vast majority of mankind find themselves in the last two categories. Most have "eyes to see" but don't "see" what is happening. Most have "ears that hear" but don't "understand" what IS happening: LOCALLY, NATIONALLY OR INTERNATIONALLY.
1753
"The banishment of Jews from Russia under the impetus of Empress Elizabeth Petrevna has resulted in the expulsion of some 35,000."
1754
The French and Indian War while not strictly fought by the U.S., did involve American troops so it is appropriate that it be included here. It was fought from 1754 to 1763 between France, Austria, Spain and Great Britain. The Indian tribes largely sided with the French though the Iroquois Indians being a notable exception as they sided with the British. The French and Indian War was the continuation of a series of wars (King William's war, 1689‑1697), (Queen Anne's War, 1702‑1713) and (King George's War, 1744‑1748) which were fought on the mainland of Europe. The French and Indian War was also fought on the European continent being known as the Seven Year's War.
George Washington surrenders Ft. Necessity to the French; 1755: Braddock fails to take Ft. Dequesne from the French; 1756: The French under Marquis de Montcalm take British outposts in Western New York; 1758: British takes Louisbourg and Forts Frontenac, Dequesne, Ticonderoga and Niagara; 1759: Quebec falls to the British; 1760: Montreal falls to British forces; 1763: Treaty of Paris ends the war.
Samson Simpson & Jacob Franks (brother of Moses Franks, the British financier) are appointed purchasing agents for the British forces during the French & Indian War. In one particularly adventurous transaction, Simpson, Hayman Levy, Franks & Judah Hayes lease out a fleet of eight armed privateers to the Royal Navy.
1756
Benjamin Franklin writes that "New York is growing immensely rich by Money brought into it from all Quarters for the Pay and Subsistence of the Troops." See Simpson, Franks, Levy et al.
1760:
(circa) Isaac Sears establishes a land bank in New York. Increasingly, Colonial currency is based on public debt secured by land. In the formerly Dutch Barbados, interestingly, the currency is secured by a head‑tax on Negro slaves. The Board of Deputies of British Jews is established in Britain.
1770:
Jewish banker Mayer Rothschild establishes a bank in Frankfurt, Germany. In subsequent years the five sons of Mayer Rothschild, Nathan, James, Salomon, Carl, and Amschel, established banks in London, Paris, Frankfurt, Vienna, and Naples, forming an international network of banks. The Rothschild banks provide major loans to the governments of Europe, thereby gaining political power. The banks also finance European wars, thereby profiting from warfare. The Rothschild family is strongly pro‑Jewish and have been major players in the ZOG conspiracy.
1760s‑1770s
Jews dominate the Negro‑slave trade in North Eastern America, especially in Newport, Rhode Island, owning many of the ships. Newport, RI is home of America's very first Jewish synagogue. Coincidence? No.
1762
"During the first year of her reign, Empress Catherine II of Russia issued a manifesto that permitted the immigration of all foreigners except Jews!"
1763
Hayman Levy, purchasing agent, land speculator and importer‑exporter dealing in cocoa, wine, rum, slaves and textiles, and who was also the single largest fur‑trader in the colonies, the richest Jew in North America, dies in New York, leaving a vast mercantile empire to his son David, who focuses on real estate investment (land banking).
1766
Francis Salvador, grandson of the first Jewish director of the British East India Company and son‑in‑law of the absentee owner of a 100,000‑acre plantation, arrives in Charleston to manage the estate.
1767
"Empress Catherine II (the Great!) had established a (Russian) protectorate over Poland through armed force....prior to the Russian victory over Poland, Russia proper did not have a large Jewish population...Czarina Catherine the Great established a territory called the Pale of Settlement. The purpose was to restrict the Jewish population to this area and confine the impact of the Jewish population on Russian society." (Above Quotes from "Anti‑Semitism: Causes and Effects")
1774
The Revolutionary War was fought from 1774 to 1783 by the American Colonies with the help of France against Great Britain. The result of this war was the independence of the thirteen colonies, who later formed the Untied States of America.
1765‑1794
1765: The Stamp Act. An act for granting and applying certain stamp duties, and other duties, in the British colonies and plantations in America, towards further defraying the expenses of defending, protecting, and securing the same; and for amending such parts of the several acts of parliament relating to the trade and revenues of the said colonies and plantations, as direct the manner of determining and recovering the penalties and forfeitures therein mentioned.
1767: The Townsend Acts. The Townsend Acts called for new import taxes on glass, lead, paints, paper, and tea. Unlike the Stamp Act, the Townsend Acts made this tax a customs duty, payable at American ports. Colonists, however, saw the Townsend Acts as another attempt for England to gain full control over them as the revenues made by the acts would be used to pay for the salaries of the royal governors and judges in America. The colonists rebelled the Townsend Acts and England sent more troops to the colonies. A confrontation occurred, later called the Boston Massacre. In March, 1770, the Townsend Acts were repealed, except for the tax on tea.
1768 In Newport, Rhode Island, Moses Lopez owns a fleet of 30 ocean vessels and over 100 coastal schooners. He and his family were heavily involved in the molasses, rum and slave trade. The other major American hub of the trading ring is Charleston, SC. Samson Simpson & Isaac Moses, Hayman Levy's brother‑in‑law and owner of a large merchant fleet, are the founders of the New York Chamber of Commerce.
1770: The Boston Massacre. The Boston Massacre was the killing of five men by British soldiers on March 5, 1770. The soldiers were in Boston to keep order, but towns people viewed them as spies and trouble. The Boston Massacre began when a young apprentice shouted an insult at a British officer. A soldier on sentry duty in front of the customs house and supposedly hit the boy with his rifle. The boy yelled for help, and a crowd of colonist looking for trouble gathered.
1772: The burning of the H.M.S. Gaspee. HMS Gaspee and her hated commander, Lt. William Dudingston, were sent by King George III to Rhode Island waters in March of 1772 to enforce the Stamp Act and prevent smuggling. They made no friends amongst the colonists in harassing shipping and delaying, often unjustly, ships that had properly passed custom inspection in Newport.
The latter was the case on June 9, 1772, when the packet sloop Hannah left Newport for Providence. When the Gaspee gave chase, Hannah's Captain Lindsey deliberately lured her across the shallows off Namquid Point (now Gaspee Point) and left the British ship hard aground on a sandbar, unable to move until the flood tide of the following day.
Upon arrival in Providence, Captain Lindsey reported the event to John Brown, one of the most prominent and respected merchants in Rhode Island, who sent out a town crier inviting all interested parties to meet at Sabin's Tavern to plan the Gaspee's destruction. Under the leadership of Abraham Whipple, the small band of patriots rowed eight longboats with muffled oars to the stranded ship. Lt. Dudingston and his crew were taken prisoner and removed to Pawtuxet Village.
Near daylight on June 10th, the Rhode Islanders set fire to the Gaspee, burning her to the waterline whereupon her powder magazine exploded. Efforts of the Crown to learn the names of the culprits were unsuccessful, although a sizable reward had been offered. Public sentiment was in accord with the venture; this spirit of unity soon spread to the other colonies with the formation of the Committees of Correspondence to prevent further threats. It was but a short step from here to the First Continental Congress and eventually the Declaration of Independence.
1773: The Boston Tea Party. The tea destroyed was contained in three ships, lying near each other at what was called at that time Griffin's wharf, and were surrounded by armed ships of war, the commanders of which had publicly declared that if the rebels, as they were pleased to style the Bostonians, should not withdraw their opposition to the landing of the tea before a certain day, the 17th day of December, 1773, they should on that day force it on shore, under the cover of their cannon's mouth.
On the day preceding the seventeenth, there was a meeting of the citizens of the county of Suffolk, convened at one of the churches in Boston, for the purpose of consulting on what measures might be considered expedient to prevent the landing of the tea, or secure the people from the collection of the duty. At that meeting a committee was appointed to wait on Governor Hutchinson, and request him to inform them whether he would take any measures to satisfy the people on the object of the meeting.
To the first application of this committee, the Governor told them he would give them a definite answer by five o'clock in the afternoon. At the hour appointed, the committee again repaired to the Governor's house, and on inquiry found he had gone to his country seat at Milton, a distance of about six miles. When the committee returned and informed the meeting of the absence of the Governor, there was a confused murmur among the members, and the meeting was immediately dissolved, many of them crying out, "Let every man do his duty, and be true to his country"; and there was a general huzza for Griffin's wharf.
It was now evening, and I immediately dressed myself in the costume of an Indian, equipped with a small hatchet, which I
and my associates denominated the tomahawk, with which, and a club, after having painted my face and hands with coal dust in the shop of a blacksmith, I repaired to Griffin's wharf, where the ships lay that contained the tea. When I first appeared in the street after being thus disguised, I fell in with many who were dressed, equipped and painted as I was, and who fell in with me and marched in order to the place of our destination.
When we arrived at the wharf, there were three of our number who assumed an authority to direct our operations, to which we readily submitted. They divided us into three parties, for the purpose of boarding the three ships which contained the tea at the same time. The name of him who commanded the division to which I was assigned was Leonard Pitt. The names of the other commanders I never knew.
We were immediately ordered by the respective commanders to board all the ships at the same time, which we promptly obeyed. The commander of the division to which I belonged, as soon as we were on board the ship appointed me boatswain, and ordered me to go to the captain and demand of him the keys to the hatches and a dozen candles. I made the demand accordingly, and the captain promptly replied, and delivered the articles; but requested me at the same time to do no damage to the ship or rigging.
We then were ordered by our commander to open the hatches and take out all the chests of tea and throw them overboard, and we immediately proceeded to execute his orders, first cutting and splitting the chests with our tomahawks, so as thoroughly to expose them to the effects of the water.
In about three hours from the time we went on board, we had thus broken and thrown overboard every tea chest to be found in the ship, while those in the other ships were disposing of the tea in the same way, at the same time. We were surrounded by British armed ships, but no attempt was made to resist us.
We then quietly retired to our several places of residence, without having any conversation with each other, or taking any measures to discover who were our associates; nor do I recollect of our having had the knowledge of the name of a single individual concerned in that affair, except that of Leonard Pitt, the commander of my division, whom I have mentioned. There appeared to be an understanding that each individual should volunteer his services, keep his own secret, and risk the consequence for himself. No disorder took place during that transaction, and it was observed at that time that the stillest night ensued that Boston had enjoyed for many months.
During the time we were throwing the tea overboard, there were several attempts made by some of the citizens of Boston and its vicinity to carry off small quantities of it for their family use. To effect that object, they would watch their opportunity to snatch up a handful from the deck, where it became plentifully scattered, and put it into their pockets.
One Captain O'Connor, whom I well knew, came on board for that purpose, and when he supposed he was not noticed, filled his pockets, and also the lining of his coat. But I had detected him and gave information to the captain of what he was doing. We were ordered to take him into custody, and just as he was stepping from the vessel, I seized him by the skirt of his coat, and in attempting to pull him back, I tore it off; but, springing forward, by a rapid effort he made his escape. He had, however, to run a gauntlet through the crowd upon the wharf nine each one, as he passed, giving him a kick or a stroke.
Another attempt was made to save a little tea from the ruins of the cargo by a tall, aged man who wore a large cocked hat and white wig, which was fashionable at that time. He had stealthily slipped a little into his pocket, but being detected, they seized him and, taking his hat and wig from his head, threw them, together with the tea, of which they had emptied his pockets, into the water. In consideration of his advanced age, he was permitted to escape, with now and then a slight kick.
The next morning, after we had cleared the ships of the tea, it was discovered that very considerable quantities of it were floating upon the surface of the water; and to prevent the possibility of any of its being saved for use, a number of small boats were manned by sailors and citizens, who rowed them into those parts of the harbor wherever the tea was visible, and by beating it with oars and paddles so thoroughly drenched it as to render its entire destruction inevitable. (George Hewes)
1774: The Intolerable Acts. The government spent immense sums of money on troops & equipment in an attempt to subjugate Massachusetts. British merchants had lost huge sums of money on looted, spoiled, and destroyed goods shipped to the colonies. The revenue generated by the Townsend duties, in 1770, amounted to less than £21,000. On March 5, 1770, Parliament repealed the duties, except for the one on tea. That same day, the Boston massacre set a course that would lead the Royal Governor to evacuate the occupying army from Boston, and would soon bring the revolution to armed rebellion throughout the colonies. See also the Tea Act.
After the French Indian War the British Government decided to reap greater benefits from the colonies. The colonies were pressed with greater taxes without any representation in Britain. This eventually lead to the Boston Tea Party. In retaliation the British passed several punitive acts aimed at bringing the colonies back into submission of the King.
1775: Battles of Lexington and Concord.
1775: Battle of Bunker Hill.
1775: Continental Congress appointed.
1775 The three Hart Brothers of Kentucky, in partnership with a Gentile judge from North Carolina, form the Transylvania Company. In a treaty with the Cherokee, they purchased 20 million acres of prime Kentucky soil for 10,000 pounds of merchandise. To create a land bank?
1775: Louis XVI of France grants Jews equal inheritance rights. Too little, too late. The House of Bourbon's days are numbered.
1776: Declaration of Independence; Adam Weishaupt, a.k.a. Spartacus (after the leader of the Roman slave rebellion) and Baron de Kalb organize the Illuminati as a remote arm of the Chabrath Zerek Aour Bokhr. See the Great Seal on the dollar bill: "It smiles upon thy work...a New Order of the Ages."American Revolutionary War begins. Haym Salomon raises large amounts of desperately needed cash for the Revolution by negotiating bills of exchange with France and the Netherlands. The Continental Congress appoints him "Broker to the Office of Finance of the United States". The French consulate appoints him "Treasurer of the French Army in America". Madame Helvetius, widow of the French Freemasonic leader and financier, introduces Benjamin Franklin to various European moneylenders. Yet another figure who helped finance the war was Isaac Moses, later among the founders of the Bank of New York; Patriots Day, April 19, 1775: Massachusetts, when an unordered 'shot heard around the world' began the American Revolution. This is now commemorated as a victory for the forces of liberty, as it did turn out to be the beginning of a revolution; which gave us a republic. It could have gone in many other directions. It is impossible to know the thoughts; which actually brought about this revolutionary action.
1777: In Germany, Elcan Isaac Wolf publishes Von den Krankheiten der Juden, in which he expresses gratitude for the Enlightenment reforms that have improved the lot of the Jews in Germany, but also campaigns for an extension of Jewish civil rights.
1777: The Saragoga Campaign.
1778: Valley Forge; Valley Forge is the story of the six month encampment of the Continental Army of the newly formed United States of America under the command of General George Washington, a few miles from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Though no battle was fought here from December 19, 1777 to June 19, 1778, a struggle against the elements and low morale was overcome on this sacred round. Struggle For The South.
1781: Yorktown Campaign. Robert Morris establishes the Bank of North America. Battle of Yorktown: The Battle of Yorktown was a decisive British defeat in the American War of Independence from September to October 1781 at Yorktown, Virginia. The British commander Lord Cornwallis had withdrawn into Yorktown where he was besieged by 7,000 French and 8,850 American troops and could only wait for reinforcements to arrive by sea. However, the Royal Navy lost command of the sea at the Battle of Chesapeake and with no reinforcements or supplies forthcoming, Cornwallis was forced to surrender on the 19th of October, effectively ending the war.
1782: At the European Freemasonic conference at Wilhelmsbad, Dr. Adam Weishaupt and his right‑hand man Baron Adolf Von Knigge (both of whom were Masons at the time), met with the representatives from the 23 Supreme Councils of the Masonic world and convinced them, after 30 sessions, to follow the Illuminati's 7‑Part Plan for the Creation of a New World Order.
1783: The Treaty of Paris. The definitive Treaty of Peace and Friendship between his Britannick Majesty, the Most Christian King, and the King of Spain. Concluded at Paris the 10th day of February, 1763. To which the King of Portugal acceded on the same day. (Printed from the Copy.)
1785: The Columbian Lodge of the Order of the Illuminati is established in New York City. Its members will later include Governor DeWitt Clinton, Clinton Roosevelt, and Horace Greeley. There was a Lodge in Virginia also that was identified with Thomas Jefferson
1787: The "Constitutional Convention" is held illegally in Philadelphia. The Antifederalist Papers emerge.
1789: The Constitution of the Unites States of America is ratified by underhanded means.
1789: The French Revolution begins.
1792: Jacob Franks establishes several lumber mills as a founding member of Green Bay, in the Wisconsin Territory. Under terms of the Northwest Ordinance (1787), absentee landowners cannot be taxed at a higher rate than residents.
1792: In the midst of the French Revolution, Jews in France are granted citizenship and full civil rights.
1793: Isaac Moses, Solomon Simpson, David Levy and Benjamin Seixas organize the Bank of New York and become major shareholders. King Louis XVI of France is guillotined by the French Revolutionaries.
1793: The Bank of Columbia is chartered in New York.
1794
Berek Joselewicz colonel under Kosciuszko (Poland‑Lithuania).
1795
Third partition of Poland.
1796
Jews of Holland declared by the National Assembly to be full citizens of the Batavian Republic. (The Netherlands).
1797
(Aug. 1) Two Jews, Bromet and De Lemon, elected members of the second National Assembly of Holland. Peace of Campo Formio. Death of Elijah Gaon of Vilna (Poland‑Lithuania). Tanya (likkutei Amarim) of Shneur Zalman of Lyady published.
Napoleon (a Gentile Freemason) emancipates the Jews of Venice. In the course of his campaigns across Europe, Napoleon will replace the feudal kingdoms that he conquers with new republics, and the Jews are set free from the restrictions of the ghetto which had been placed upon them. Napoleon is still honored today as the "Emancipator of the Jews."
1797‑99
Temporary emancipation brought by French revolutionary army in Italy.
1798
Napoleon Bonaparte invades Egypt, capturing Cairo.
Jews become prominent in the Jeffersonian Democratic Party. Solomon Simpson becomes vice‑president of the party.
1799
Napoleon becomes First Consul. David Friedlaender's letter to Teller in Germany. Napoleon's campaign in Palestine.
Illuminist Aaron Burr organizes the Manhattan Company and obtains his famous "trick charter" for the bank in New York. He purposely creates a politically diverse board of directors in the hopes of manipulating the several factions to his own ends.
Marching on Palestine in April, during his Oriental Campaign against Britain, Napoleon issues the "Israel Arise" Proclamation, inviting the Jews to Return to Zion under his flag and establish their Kingdom of New Jerusalem. The next month, the French army is routed by the British outside Acre, and Napoleon hurriedly leads his shattered columns back to Egypt. Napoleon proclaims himself Emperor of the Republic of France.
In Europe, the spectacular rise of the House of Rothschild begins when the fleeing Elector of Hesse‑Cassel entrusts his fortune to Mayer Amschel, who becomes the underground financier to the British, Prussian, Austrian and Russian campaigns against Napoleon. The Napoleonic offer had been rejected, and Meyer Amschel clearly believes there is yet something to be done before "Zion" may be announced.
1801
‘Leibzoll' removed in Nassau. Peace of Luneville.1801
Under Jewish (Rothschild) leadership, the Tory faction of U.S. Freemasonry ‑‑ the grouping of Freemasons who had sided with England during the American Revolution; open up shop in Charleston, S.C., as the Grand Council of the Princes of Jerusalem. The 400‑year campaign for the subversion of Freemasonry is nearing completion.
1803
Israel Jacobson and Wolff Breidenbach agitate the ablution of the poll‑tax for Jews in Germany. Louisiana Purchase is completed. (America).
1804
"Enactment concerning the Jews" passed by Alexander I. of Russia. Napoleon crowned emperor. Lewis and Clark begin exploration of American Northwest; Bonaparte crowns himself Napoleon I, emperor of France.
1805:
The Napoleonic Wars begin.
Battles of Traflgar and Austerlitz. The Battle of Trafalgar took place on October 21st 1805, and was a victory for the British fleet under Nelson over the French and Spanish fleets under Villeneuve. The battle took place off Cape Trafalgar in south‑west Spain. The British fleet consisted of 27 sail‑of‑the‑line ships and the enemy fleet 33. The battle began around noon and ended about five. During the battle Nelson was shot and mortally wounded, but lived long enough to know the day was won. The victory destroyed the French and Spanish fleets and secured Britain from invasion.
The Battle of Austerlitz was one of the greatest military engagements won by Napoleon. It took place near the village of Austerlitz (now Slavkov, in the Czech Republic) on December the 2nd, 1805, between a French army of about 68,000 and an Austro‑Russian army of nearly 90,000. It is sometimes called the Battle of the Three Emperors because Napoleon, Francis I of Austria, and Alexander I of Russia were all present on the field. Napoleon had defeated the Austrians at Ulm in October and had occupied Vienna in November, but part of the Austrian army remained intact and moved north to join its Russian ally at Olmutz in Moravia.
Napoleon followed, with the aim of winning a quick victory before Prussia could join the anti‑French coalition and tip the scales against him. Napoleon advanced as far as Brunn in late November and then retired a few miles, hoping that the Russian commander, Prince Kutuzov, would try to outflank him and cut off his line of retreat to Vienna. The anti‑ French allies thereupon occupied the Pratzen plateau west of Austerlitz and, on December the 2nd, the Russians advanced to attack Napoleon's right flank, as he had hoped they would. This attack and another by the Austrians on the left flank were both turned back. At that point, Napoleon sent his main force, under Marshal Nicolas Soult, against the allied center, which had been weakened to carry out the flanking movements. After a fierce struggle, the French broke the Austrian and Russian lines, and a complete rout ensued. The French lost 9000 men; the allies, about 25, 000. As a result of this victory, the third coalition against Napoleon dissolved.
1806
End of Holy Roman Empire. Napoleon dissolves Holy Roman Empire. "They are the carrion birds of humanity...[speaking of the Jews] are a state within a state. They are certainly not real citizens...The evils of Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental nature of these people." (Napoleon Bonaparte, Stated in Reflections and Speeches before the Council of State on April 30 and May 7, 1806)
1806/1807
Napoleon, knowing of the bad reputation of Jews, decides to settle the already‑centuries‑long "Jewish question." He orders 71 Jews (46 Rabbis, 25 laymen) to Paris. He presents them with a list of questions, but is not satisfied with the first answers, so he later convenes a second forum. The questions (12 in all) deal with Jewish attitudes about marriage, usury, religion, etc. This is the famous "freeing of the Jews," because it results in Jews being granted legal rights that they previously had not enjoyed. (They cleverly use 2 pages of double‑speak to answer short questions, and basically lie about their attitudes concerning assimilation, usury, etc. They do not assimilate, or amend their various supremacist attitudes.)
Assembly of Jewish Notables in France. Formed the Conference of Notables to deal with the relationship of the Jews and the French State. It consisted of 112 deputies from all parts of the French empire. At the assembly, led by the financier Abraham Furtado and Rabbi Joseph David Sinzheim, the delegates were confronted with a questionnaire on polygamy, usury, loyalty and intermarriage. Pleased with their answers, he decided to re‑enact the Sanhedrin, with representatives from all congregations under his careful direction. Even though the assembly was to be held on the Sabbath (some claim as a loyalty litmus test), they decided to attend and not risk the wrath of the Emperor.
1807
The Great Sanhedrin convened by Napoleon; Jeseph David Sinzheim president. Treaty of Tilsit. French Sanhedrin in France. England abolishes slave trade. First meeting of the Napoleonic Sanhedrin under the leadership of The Assembly of Jewish Notables. It opened amid great pomp and celebration under the direction of Abraham Furtado. The Sanhedrin was modeled on the ancient Tribunal in Jerusalem and consisted of 71 members, 46 Rabbis and 25 laymen. Rabbi David Sinzheim of Strasbourg was its president. They were presented with 12 questions on the positions of Jewry in regard to polygamy, divorce, usury, other faiths and most important, whether they considered France to be their Fatherland. Needless to say, they received "guidance" from the emperor as to the general formulation of the answers.
1808
(Jan. 27) Jerome Napoleon issues decree giving full civil rights to Jews of Westphalia. (Dec. 11) Napoleon at Madrid issues decree dividing the French empire into Jewish consistories. Emancipation in Westphalia consistory in Kassel in Germany.
The Slave trade in the United States is abolished by an act of Congress.
In France, Napoleon establishes consistories to organize the religion and practice of the Jews. He still hadn't caught on.
1808‑1810
Ten Disciples: Of the Vilna Gaon settled in Eretz Israel almost a decade after the arrival of two of his pupils, R. Hayim of Vilna and R. Israel b. Samuel of Shklov. They formed the basis of the Ashkenazi communities of Jerusalem and Safed and set up what was known as the Kollel Perushim. Their arrival encouraged an Ashkenazi revival in Jerusalem, which until this time was mostly Sephardi (Levantine). Many of the decedents of the disciples are leading figures in modern Israeli society. The Gaon himself had also set forth with his pupils, but for an unknown reason returned to Vilna where he died soon after.
1809
Law of Baden forms Jews into special religious community will all privileges. Cancels all debts owed to Jews by those in military service or by women if it was signed without the approval of their husbands or parents. It abolished freedom of trade of the Jews by forcing them to acquire permits (which were almost never given) from the local prefects, and prevented Jews from settling in the area of the Upper and Lower Rhine.
1811
The Jews of Hamburg and Frankfort Germany emancipated. Jews of Vienna allowed to build a synagogue (Austria‑Hungary). Death of Michael Gratz in America.
1812
The Jews of Prussia emancipated. Death of David Sintzheim in France. Emancipation in Prussia. Death of Meyer Amshel Rothschild in Germany. Death of Shneur Zalman of Lyady in Russia. War is fought between England and United States; Napoleon invades Russia, occupies Moscow for short period and then Napoleon retreats from Moscow.
The War of 1812 was fought from 1812 to 1815 against Great Britain. In the years since the former colonies had become the United States control of the seas was firmly in the hands of Great Britain. The United States increasingly found its ships boarded or otherwise restricted, its trade was being effectively crippled by both the French and English though the English got the brunt of the blame. As the Federalist Party's influence in the government waned the "War Hawks' A some groups pressed for war with Britain which they felt would free the country's trade, increase its land and power.
1812: Battle of Ft. Dearborn; Battle of Queenstown Heights; 1813: Battle of York; battle of Sackets Harbor; Battle of Lake Erie; Battle of The Thames; Battle of Chateauguay; Battle of Chrysler's Farm; 1814: Battle of Chippewa Creek; Battle of Lundy's Lane; Washington Burned; Battle of Plattsburg Bay; Battle of Baltimore; Battle of Pensacola; Treaty of Ghent; 1815: Battle of New Orleans.
1813
(Feb. 18) The Jews of Mecklenburg emancipated. Bavarian Jewry edict (Germany). Battle of Leipzig. Bavarian Jewry edict in Germany.
1814
Napoleon is exiled to Elba. 1799: Napoleon Bonaparte, returning from Egypt, via Fréjus, seized power in a coup d'état on "18 Brumaire" day (by the new French calendar). He created a new army, using able‑bodied Frenchmen rather than the upperclass and nobility. He began his bid for power, eventually controlling most of western Europe (except Britain and Portugal).
1812: Napoleon was bogged down in snows of the Russian winter.
1814, April ‑ Defeated by an overwhelming force of Austrian, English, Prussian and Swedish troops, Napoleon was exiled to Elba, embarking at Fréjus.
1815: Napoleon escaped from Elba and set out on the Route Napoléon to recover the world he had lost. He fought his final battle at Waterloo, against Arthur Wellesley, the first Duke of Wellington, and was exiled to Saint Helena off the coast of Africa.
1821: Napoleon died in exile, but is remembered for his glories
1814‑15
Congress of Venna. The Congress of Vienna was an international conference that was called in order to remake Europe after the downfall of Napoleon I. Many territorial decisions had to be made in the conference that was held in Vienna, Austria, from September 1814 to June 1815. The main goal of the conference was to create a balance of power that would preserve the peace.
1815
(June 8) ‘Bundesakte' passed at the Congress of Vienna decrees maintenance of status quo in the political condition of the Jews. Congress of Vienna permits the abolition of emancipation laws in the German states. Napoleon is defeated at Battle of Waterloo and exiled again.
After the Battle of Waterloo (1815), Nathan Rothschild steals millions of dollars by falsely portraying the outcome of that battle in English stock markets. This enormous amount of money is used to establish the Rothschild family as the leaders of international banking/finance. (This also benefits the Jewish community as a whole; many millions of dollars are given to Jewish causes and charities by the Rothschilds.)
1818
"The founding prophet of the leftist faith, Karl Marx, was born in 1818, the son of a Jewish father who changed his name from Herschel to Heinrich and converted to Christianity to advance his career. The young Marx grew into a man consumed by hatred for Christianity.
"Internationalizing the worst antichrist stereotypes, he incorporated them into his early revolutionary vision, identifying Jews as symbols of the system of private property and bourgeois democracy he wanted to further. ‘The god of the Jews had been secularized and has become the god of this world,' Marx wrote. ‘Money is the jealous god of the Jews, beside which no other god may stand.'"
"Once the Revolution succeeds in ‘destroying the empirical essence of Christianity, he promised, ‘the Jew will become the rulers of the world. This early Marxist formulation is the transparent seed of the mature vision, causing Paul Johnson to characterize Marxism as ‘the antichristian of the intellectuals.'
The international Communist creed that Marx invented is a creed of hate. The solution that Marx proposed to the Christian ‘problem' was to eliminate the system that ‘creates' the Christian. The Jews, he said, ‘are only symptoms of a more extensive evil that must eradicate capitalism. The Jews are only symbols of a more pervasive enemy that must be destroyed; capitalists.'
"In the politics of the left, racist hatred is directed not only against Christian capitalists but against all capitalists; not only against capitalists, but anyone who is not poor, and who is White; and ultimately against Western Civilization itself. The Marxist revolution is antichrist elevated to a global principle." (David Horowitz, Human Events)
1819
(Aug.) The beginning of the ‘Hep, hep!' riots and persecutions in Germany. Formation of the Society for the Culture and Science of the Jews, by Zunz, Gans, and Moser. Verein fuer Kultur und Wissenschaft des Judentums founded. Florida is ceded by Spain to United States.
1820
(circa) German Jews begin to arrive in America in the wake of the Napoleonic wars. They are not fleeing persecution, but rather seeking their fortune. Even at this date, there are still more Jews in the British and Dutch West Indies than in North America, perhaps 6,000 as opposed to 4,000 here, virtually all of them Sephardic. Jews admitted again at Lisbon. Isaac Marcus Jost begins to publish his Geschichte der Israeliten. Missouri Compromise on U.S. slave states becomes effective.
1821
Greek War of Independence begins. "In 1821, the Greeks, after nearly 400 years of slavery under the Ottomans decided to take up the arms and fight for their freedom. The 25th March 1821 marks the beginning of the Greek revolution and the 22 March 1829 the day of the creation of the modern Greek state. Below some of the key figures of that revolt are presented."
1822
The kahal abolished (Poland‑Lithuania).
1823
The Monroe Doctrine is proclaimed and adopted. An interesting example of telescopic diplomacy, it curbed European "colonization" of the Americas, but did nothing to protect us from being colonized by the Jews. Neither did it prevent Mexicans, Cubans, Haitians, Chinese and other such ilk from colonizing us.
1824
Rabbinical seminary established at Metz in France. Expulsion from the villages of Russia. Reformed Society of Israelites in Charleston, S.C.; Isaac Lesser arrives in U.S.
1825
Jews expelled from St. Petersburg through influence of gilds. M.M. Noah Ararat project (America).
1826
Jews obtain full civic rights in the state of Maryland, U.S.A. Decree issued in Russia enrolling Jews for military service. Maryland "Jew Bill" removes political disabilities. Jews settle in New Orleans (America).
1826‑35
Velizh blood libel (Russia).
1827
Battle of Navarino Bay. Cantonist legislation introduced (Russia).
1828
Wuerttembeg Jewry law in Germany. Removal of disabilities of Maryland Jews (America).
1829
Emancipation of Catholics in England. Instituto Rabbinico opened at Padua, Italy. Death of Mordecai Benet (Austria‑Hungary).
Alleged Illuminati meeting in New York to unite atheists and nihilists into the socialist movement.
The Anti‑Masonic political party is created by Gentiles Henry Dana Ward, Thurlow Weed, and William H. Seward. (Illuminati?) The same who later founded the Republican Party.
An English Gentile woman, Frances Fanny Wright, comes to New York in 1829 to give a series of lectures promoting the Women's Auxiliary of the Illuminati. She advocates the entire Illuminati program including Communism. She also speaks of equal opportunity and equal rights, atheism, free love and emancipation of women. Clinton Roosevelt (an ancestor of FDR), Gentile Charles Dana and Abolitionist leader Horace Greeley are appointed to raise funds for this new undertaking.
1830
July revolution in France; Uprising in Poland.
1831
Louis Philippe orders salaries of rabbis to be paid by the state. Independence of Belgium recognized. Judaism given equal status with other religions. Palestine taken by Muhammad Ali.
British emancipation of the West Indies. In America, Nat Turner brutally murders 57 whites, mostly women and children, with a blunt saber and an axe.
1832
Leopold Zunz publishes his Die gotterdienstlichen Vortraege.
1833
Britain passes the Slavery Abolition Act, banning Negro slavery throughout the British Empire. "White" children in England are exempted, so that they can crawl naked up the chimneys of Parliament to clean out the soot. Likewise, white children are forced to work twelve‑hour days in British, American and European factories, under the most primitive and life‑threatening conditions.
(Oct. 29) Jews of Kur‑Hessen granted full emancipation. Turkey recognizes independence of Egypt. Emancipation in Hesse‑Kassel (Germany). Beginning of parliamentary debates on the emancipation of the Jews of England. England bans slavery and child labor in factories.
1835
Karl Marx organizes the League of the Just, a Communist secret society, in Paris.
(April 13) General Jewish regulations issued in Russia Edict of Nicholas I. founding agricultural colonies in Russia. David Salomons sheriff of London, England. Oppressive constitution for the Jews (Russia‑Poland).
1836
Law refusing Jews the right to bear Christian names renewed in Prussia. Death of Nathan Mayer Rothschild in England. Texas secedes from Mexico; battle of the Alamo is fought.
1837
Death of Akiva Eger (Austria‑Hungary). Disastrous earthquake in Safed and Tiberias (Palestine). Allgemeine Zeitung des Judentums founded in Berlin, Germany. Jews settle in Cleveland (America).
Joseph Seligman arrives in America at the age of 17, and sends for his ten brothers to come and join him. He will become the major underwriter of Union government bonds during the Civil War.
1838
Mayer Amschel Rothschild, head of the House of Rothschild, and a suspected "Secret Chief" of the Illuminati, makes his blunt statement: "Allow me to issue and control the money of a nation and I care not who writes its laws."
Author Charles Dickens creates the negative Jewish character, the criminal leader "Fagin," for his novel Oliver Twist.
1839
Sultan ‘Abd al‑Majid grants citizenship to Turkish Jews. Turkey invades Syria. Death of Moses Sofer (Austria‑Hungary). Entire community of Meshed (Persia) forced to convert to Islam (Asia).
1840
Lady Louise Rothschild (1821‑1910) founds the first two independent Jewish women's philanthropic associations in England.
The World Anti‑Slavery Society holds a convention in London. Slavery has already been abolished in the British Empire.
(Feb. 5) Damascus blood accusation. (Nov. 6) Firman issued by sultan against blood accusation. Death of Nachmal Krochmal (Austria‑Hungary). Damascus blood libel; restoration of Turkish rule in Palestine.
1840. The Damascus Case.
This case, now almost completely forgotten by Democracy, convulsed Europe for a considerable time owing to the agitation induced by the Jewish Money Power which left no stone unturned to misrepresent and vilify the individuals responsible for bringing the Jews to justice.
Achille Laurent, a Member of the Societe Orientale, brought together the full details of the trial of the culprits as reported in Arab newspapers at the time, and he published the whole facts of the case in Relation historique des Affaires de Syrie, 1840‑1842 (Historic Account of Syrian Affairs, 1840‑1842), which was produced in France as a Yellow Book in two volumes, in 1846.
The Jewish Festival of Purim fell on 15th February, 1840. Father Thomas, a Catholic monk disappeared in Damascus on 5th February. His servant went to look for him and disappeared also. The French Consul, Comte Ratti‑Menton, began to make enquiries, and got the Sherif Pasha to investigate. After a while seven Jews were arrested. They confessed, some after receiving chastisement with the bastinado, to having murdered Father Thomas for the sake of his blood. Four of them were promised pardon if they would speak the truth; these were Mousa Abou‑el‑Afieh, who became a Mahomedan, explaining that that was necessary before he could confess about the crimes of other Jews; Aslan Farkhi; Suliman, a barber; and Mourad el Fathal. They confessed very fully. Sixteen Jews were found to have been involved, and all were arrested.
Several of the Jews, including Mourad el Fathal, Mousa Abou‑el‑Afieh, Isaac Arari and Aaron Arari, described how the blood was required and collected from the cut throat of the victim to send to a Rabbi for use in preparing ceremonial bread (pains azymes).
The Grand Rabbi was brought before the Court of Investigation; his name was Yakub el Entabi. He was required to listen carefully to the examination of Mousa Abou‑el‑Afieh, and to the answers of that Jew, and to confirm or deny each statement made by Mousa. In this way, the Rabbi admitted that blood was required for the ceremonial bread. He also confessed to having received Father Thomas's blood.
According to the Turkish custom, the bastinado was freely applied to make the Jews speak. The Jewish Money Power has endeavoured to make the world believe that it was only the torture which enforced confession from innocent men.
Unfortunately for the Jewish Money Power, one of the questions asked was about the place where the remains of Father Thomas had been disposed of; and the remains were found where the prisoners said they were; that is, in a covered conduit. These remains were identified by European doctors as being those of Father Thomas.
Further, the wretches confessed to serving Father Thomas's servant in the same way, i.e., cutting his throat, collecting his blood, and disposing of the remains, this time in a latrine. No amount of bastinado or torture could wring from an innocent man information as to the whereabouts of the remains of the victim of a murder.
We spare the reader the sickening details of the crime according to the confessions and admissions of the depraved Jewish murderers; long extracts from the trial's proceedings can be obtained in the following French book: Le Crime Ritual chez les Juifs, by A. Monniot, prefaced by the celebrated Edouard Drumont, 1914, from P. Tequi, 82 Rue Bonaparte, Paris, price 10 francs. This book shows that the confessions made by the culprits agreed in every detail, and that the questions they had to answer were not "leading questions." Fourteen Jews were found guilty, and ten were condemned to death, two having died.
Our business is not to horrify; it is to expose the methods of Jewish intrigue and corruption which were used to conceal the guilt of the culprits in fear of the natural reaction of the Gentile to the facts if they became generally known. As soon as the first reports of the case reached the West of Europe the Jewish Money Power rose like one man to try and cover the obvious tracks made by the obvious criminals. Money can, as we know only too well, accomplish wonders on a democracy as also on the Endings and policy of Eastern (and alas! often also Western) potentates.
It will perhaps be best to deal with each of these matters separately:
1. The Press Agitation This was on the usual Jewish lines Ritual Murder was "a Gentile invention"; Comte Ratti‑Menton, the French Consul, who had insisted on the investigation, was attacked from every angle; the Jews were being persecuted, and so on and so forth.
2. Agitation by Public Meetings. For example, in London, the gullible democracy was induced to flock to a big meeting at the Mansion House in London, there to denounce the Blood Accusation of which they knew nothing at all, and to offer the Jews the sympathy of the British Nation! Paris, New York, Philadelphia and other towns followed suit!
3. Bribery of the Khedive of Egypt by Money. The rich Jews, Moses Montefiore in England, Cremieux and Munck in France, went off hotfoot to the East. They applied to the Khedive of Egypt, whose regime included Damascus, for a revision of the sentence. He was offered and accepted a huge sum of money and released the condemned Jews.
Note the result. The Jews proclaimed everywhere that the Khedive had reversed the verdict! He had done nothing of the kind. There was no reversal and no re‑trial. The words of the Khedive's firman which he issued to release the Jewish murderers give the whole thing away:
"From the account and demand of Messrs. Moses Montefiore and Cremieux, who came to us as delegates of all Europeans professing the religion of Moses, we have recognised that they desire the liberation and safety for the Jews who have been detained or who have taken flight in the case of the examination of the affair of Father Thomas, monk, missing in Damascus; he and his servant, Ibrahim.
"And as, because of their numerous population, it would not be convenient (convenable) to refuse their demand and request, we order that the Jew prisoners shall be released and that the fugitives be given safety for their return. And you will take all possible measures that none are badly treated and that they are left undisturbed everywhere. Such is our will. Mehemet Ali."
He released the Jews therefore because of the numbers of Jews in the population...and undoubtedly for cash received. He knew their guilt, and never denied it. Yet the Jewish Encyclopaedia (1903, Vol. IV, p. 420) actually ventures to assert that the three rich Jews secured from the 'Khedive a "recognition of the innocence" of the condemned men. The Khedive's price for releasing them is stated to have been half a million piastres. A converted Rabbi, Chevalier P. L. B. Drach, wrote in his The Harmony between the Church and the Synagogue (1844, Paris, p. 79): "Money played a great role in this business."
4. Bribery of the Sultan. Having won the first round with the Khedive, the Jew Montefiore went on to see the Sultan of Turkey, and secured from him a decree that the Blood Accusation was baseless and that the Jews henceforth were to be on the same footing in the Sultan's dominions as other non‑Muslims. The price of this was a huge bribe from the House of Rothschild.
The Sultan Abd‑ul‑Mejid's firman said "that a thorough examination of the religious books of the Hebrews has demonstrated the absolute prohibition of the use of either human or animal blood in any of their religious rites. It follows from this defence that the charges against them and their religion are calumnies." This, as shown in Chapter III, is mere sophistry, but even in 1936 a Miss C. WI. Finn had the effrontery to bring forward the firman as "evidence" that the Blood Accusation is false; this was in a letter to the Jewish Chronicle, 2nd October, 1936. The wording of the firman is quoted in the Jewish Encyclopaedia, Vol. I, p. 47 (1906). On his way home, Montefiore tried to get an audience with the Pope, Gregory XVI, but Bras refused an audience.
5. Attempted Bribery of the French Consul. Comte Ratti‑Menton, the French Consul who had shown such determination in having the ritual murderers dealt with, and who was a most upright man, wrote to the Sherif Pasha on 22nd April to say that the Jews had, through the Austrian Consulate, offered him half a million piastres to have the evidence suppressed. Needless to say, when this honourable man was found incorruptible, the advocates of the Jews got busy as stated above to besmirch his reputation. Thiers, the French Foreign Secretary, replying to Jew‑inspired attacks on the French Consul Ratti‑Menton, stated in the Chamber of Deputies, 3rd June, 1840, "Let it be known to you, gentlemen, I repeat it, that in all the Chancellories the Israelites are in insistence for that affair and our Consul can lean only on the Minister of Foreign Affairs for France. A French agent who is in his right will always be protected against all influences, whatever they may be." M. Thiers also said that the Comte's superior officer, WI. Cochelet, Consul for Egypt, approved of his subordinate's action and that the English Consul was of the same mind.
6. Bribery of Austrian Diplomats. Throughout the proceedings, the Austrian Consul supported the Jews against the charge of ritual murder. Here, from a Jewish source, is the reason, duly confessed: From The History of the Jews in Vienna, by the Jew, Max Grunwald, 1936 (Philadelphia), pp. 228‑9: "Following the policy of the House [of Rothschild] in other countries, where it obtained privileges for the Jews in return for loans ‑‑in Rome, the abolition of the Ghetto, and in England, Jewish emancipation‑‑ Solomon [Rothschild] obtained from Metternichconcessions to the Jews in legislation. It was he who influenced the Chancellor to take a favourable stand in the Damascus blood‑accusation case of 1840." There you have it; Rothschild's money power; the Austrian Chancellor, Metternich; the Austrian Consul at Damascus; the Consul's attitude towards the Ritual Murder charge. A continuous chain of Jewish corruption by Money.
7. Suppression of the Reports of the Trial. We have already mentioned in the second paragraph of this description of the case the record of the trial published in Achille Laurent's book. This book cannot now be obtained anywhere. Gougenot des Mousseaux, however, had printed a very full account of the trial (taken from Laurent) in his work Le Juif, le Judaisme et la Judaisation des Peuples Chretiens, a work which earned for him the praise of Pope Pius IX who made him a Chevalier; and the writer has had a copy of this lent to him. But Gougenot des Mousseaux's book is now very rare, and the Chevalier himself died suddenly in mysterious circumstances nine hours after receiving a warning letter. Monniot, in a work; mentioned in the Bibliography (p. 56), has, however, made it easy for anyone who desires to read the details of the trial to do so.
But, the reader may ask, what about the official dossier of the affair? This naturally reposed in the archives of the French Foreign Office. But Desportes in his Mystere du Sang reported that under the Ministry of Cremieux (one of the Jews who went East to bribe the Khedive to release the ritual murderers of Damascus) it disappeared (in 1870)! As this report aroused comment, the Chancellerie made a declaration (5th May, 1892) that it was incorrect and that the dossier remained complete at the Ministry. However that may be, when Albert Monniot in 1913 desired to consult the documents themselves to assist him in writing his Le Crime Rituel chez les Juifs, he found that he was refused permission to peruse them. Whether they are still extant or not, therefore, we cannot tell; all we know is that the secrets of the Jew are well guarded. But not well enough, as I hope the reader will by now agree.
Sir Richard Burton. the great explorer and orientalist who was English Consul at Damascus 30 years after the Ritual Murder, studied the whole question of the Blood Accusation, and: eventually wrote The Jew, the Gypsy and El Islam, of which I have the edition edited by NS. H. Wilkins and published by Hutchinson in 1898. This work contains a damning indictment of the Talmud, and a list of Jewish Ritual Murders, but Wilkins in his Preface (p. x) writes: "In the exercise of the discretion given to me, I have thought it better to hold over for the present the Appendix on the alleged rite of Human Sacrifice among the Sephardim and the murder of Padre Tomaso (Father Thomas); the only alternative was to publish it in a mutilated form."
Let us follow therefore (1) the Book, (2) the Appendix on Ritual Murder.
(1) The Book. This is easy. It is well nigh unobtainable.
(2) The Appendix on Ritual Murder. What happened to it? This is what happened to it.
See D. L. Alexander versus Manners Sutton, King's Bench Division, 27th March, 1911, reported in The Times the following day. Herein D. L. Alexander, a Jew and President of the Jewish Board of Deputies was able to show that he had obtained an assignment of the manuscript from the surviving executors of Sir Richard Burton. The executors had sold them to a bookseller, who, in turn, sold them to Manners Sutton; and he (Sutton), not knowing of any assignment, made arrangements for the publication of the Appendix. D. L. Alexander brought the action to stop this publication from taking place, claiming copyright and delivery to him of the manuscript. The Jew won his case.
It remains only to say that Father Thomas' s gravestone in the cemetery at Damascus bore (and presumably still bears) the inscription in Arabic and in Italian: "Here lie the remains of Father Thomas of Sardinia, Capuchin Missionary, assassinated by the Jews, 5th February, 1840."
Historical Background
Five months before Burton's planned retirement, when he made it very clear he intended to publish The Jew with details of the cult of ritual murder he uncovered and documented during his consulship in Damascus, he died (1890, age 69). His wife Isabel also intended to publish the full work (see her Life of..., 1893, Vol. II, pp. 454‑5, wherein it was described as "quite complete"); she died soon thereafter (1896, age 65). In the process she apparently had a change of heart, as she supposedly left instructions that it be burned (this from a "recently discovered" piece of paper "found" among the MS. materials). One of her executors, her sister Mrs. Fitzgerald, was looking for a publisher, and died in 1902. Editor W. H. Wilkins, who had not published the offending passages with The Jew, the Gypsy and El Islam in 1898, (the Jews had threatened libel action), but who hinted that he may have done so in the future, died in 1905 at age 45. (What was published was just the preface and most of one chapter; what Wilkins called the "Appendix" was in actuality the majority of the work).
Then a bit later, the Jews (in the form of David Lindo Alexander, president of the Board of Deputies of British Jews [ David Irving info ] vs. Manners Sutton, publisher) sued in court over the "assignment" of the manuscript, and won! Supposedly, the surviving executors had handed over the MS. to the Jews in 1909, under circumstances we can only wonder about, as it seems odd that Sotheran, a publisher, had already sold the MS. to Manners Sutton, thinking that the deceased Wilkins (from whom they had received the MS.) had been a qualified agent. No doubt money played a hidden role in this. Reading recent reports regarding the sale of the MS., it seems that the claim that Alexander simply "bought" the MS. is making the rounds. For a contemporary account, see The (London) Times, 28 March 1911, p. 3, col. 3 [ facsimile graphic ] describing the court case of the previous day. The old adage "possession is nine‑tenths of the law" didn't count that time. Another judicial murder; of the truth.
Since 1911, the original MS. has been under lock and key in the Board of Deputies of British Jews archives, filed under the heading "B2/9 16A, Burton Book . . . (v) Manuscript of an unpublished book by Sir Richard Burton and surrounding action by the Board to obtain it."
The original, complete Burton manuscript was put up for auction at Christie's Auction House on June 6, 2001, Lot #33, Sale #6456, but at $196,000 did not meet the reserve price of £150,000 and was a no‑sale. See David Irving info at http://www.fpp.co.uk/BoD/origins/BurtonMS2.html. Archive of Christie's auction info: BURTON, Sir Richard Francis (1821‑1890).
Geoffrey Alderman, professor of Jewish history at Touro College, New York, and author of the standard work Modern British Jewry, said: "I am delighted the book failed to sell because this will force the board to reconsider. They have divided the community with a decision which ought never to have been taken. I have seen the manuscript and I think it should be made available only to bona fide scholars. I was shocked that a man of Burton's intelligence should believe the blood libel, but I think his allegations still have resonance for far right groups today."
Hmmmm...But Prof. Alderman can't explain away how the body of Father Thomas was found exactly where the Jews said it would be found. No amount of torture could have wrangled that from them if they really didn't know where it was, eh?
"A most barbarous secret for a long time suspected in the Jewish nation. . .at last came to light in the city of Damascus, that of serving themselves of Christian blood in their unleavened bread. . .a secret which these 1840 years must have made many unfortunate victims." Jasper Chasseaud, U.S. vice‑consul, Beirut, Lebanon, in a letter to John Forsyth (1840‑MAR‑24, no. 12), microfilm 367, State Department archives, U.S. National Archives.
1841
Death of Naphtah Herz Homberg (Austria‑Hungary). Jews settle in Chicago (America). Jewish Chronicle founded in London.
1842
First English Reform synagogue opened in London, England. Bruno Bauer's Judenfrage (Germany). Compulsory military service for the Jews of Russia.
1843
Twelve young German‑Jews, eight of them Freemasons, establish the Jewish Lodge of B'nai B'rith (Sons of the Covenant) in order to complete the subversion of Freemasonry. Jews are also active in the Odd Fellows and the Knights of Pythias.
B'nai B'rith founded (America).
"The international Communist creed that Marx invented is a creed of hate. The solution that Marx proposed to the Christian ‘problem' was to eliminate the system that ‘creates' the Christian. The Jews, he said, ‘are only symptoms of a more extensive evil that must eradicate capitalism. The Jews are only symbols of a more pervasive enemy that must be destroyed; capitalists.' In the politics of the left, racist hatred is directed not only against Christian capitalists but against all capitalists; not only against capitalists, but anyone who is not poor, and who is White; and ultimately against Western Civilization itself. The Marxist revolution is antichrist elevated to a global principle." (A World Without Jews, by Karl Marx; David Horowitz, Human Events).
"The Jew cannot create a new world. What is present in abstract form in the Jewish religion; contempt for theory, for art, for history, and for man as an end in himself, is an actual and conscious standpoint, held to be virtuous by the money‑man. Even the relations between the sexes has become an object of commerce! The woman is auctioned off." (A World Without Jews, by Karl Marx)
Marx saw that the Western World would be hopelessly corrupted by Jews: "and so we find the real nature of today's Jew not only in the Talmud but in contemporary society as well. Indeed, the practical dominance of Judaism over the Christian world has reached its unambiguous normal expression in North America! The Jews has emancipated himself in a Jewish manner. With the Jew and without him, Money has become a world‑power, and the practical spirit of the Jews has become the practical spirit of the Christian peoples. The Jews have emancipated themselves to the extent that Christians have become Jews." (A World Without Jews, by Karl Marx)
1844
(May 25) Louis Philippe issues regulations for the internal organization of French Jews. (June) Rabbinical conference at Brunswick (Germany). Death of Aaron Chorin (Austria‑Hungary). Autonomy of the kahal abolished government supervised schools for the Jews founded (Russia & Poland).
Heinrich Lehman arrives in America, is joined by his brothers Emanuel and Mayer. Later become known as Lehman Brothers, world's largest commodities brokers.
1845
(April) Ukase issued ordering Russian and Polish Jews to adopt ordinary costume. Jews admitted to municipal offices in England. Rabbinical conference at Frankfort; Reform Society formed in Berlin, Germany.
1846
The Mexican War (1846‑1848) was the culmination of the unofficial policy of "Manifest Destiny," and the official 1822 Monroe Doctrine that loudly proclaimed that European interference in the Western Hemisphere would not be tolerated. Major business interests in the U. S. wanted control of all of the land from "sea to shining sea" to include all of the natural resources, and were willing to do whatever was necessary to get it. The Texas War for Independence from Mexico (1835‑1836) along with the annexation of Texas in March of 1845, was one of the two major provocations leading to the Mexican War because we knew that Mexico would never recognize the independence of Texas nor its annexation. The second major provocation took place in January of 1846 when Polk sent Gen. Zachary Taylor's newly raised military force at Corpus Christi to the Rio Grande. In April of 1846, Mexican cavalry crossed the Rio Grande and killed some members of an American scouting expedition, and the U. S. had the major event necessary to create the rationale for going to war with Mexico. With the signing of the July 1848 peace treaty with Mexico, the U. S. had acquired huge tracts of land north of the current border with Mexico. In 1853, the Gadsden Purchase acquired some additional territory that is now in Arizona.
U.S. War with Mexico. Abolition of "Jewish Oath." (France). Rabbinical conference in Breslau, Germany. Montefiore visits Russia. I.M. Wise arrives in America. Irish potato famine is suffered, with deaths reaching 1 million.
The Mexican War was fought from 1846 to 1848 against Mexico. Tensions between the U.S., and Mexico had gotten worse since California was being settled in large numbers by Americans. The Americans wanted for California to be part of the U.S., but Mexico didn't want this to happen. Eventually this tension turned into open war as tensions between Texas and Mexico erupted.
General Taylor crosses Rio Grande into Mexico; Battle of Monterrey; 1847: Battle of Buena Vista; Colonel Kearny occupies New Mexico and California; Vera Cruz surrenders to General Scott; Mexico City Surrenders; 1848: Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. The Breslau Conference in Germany, an assembly of rabbis interested in reform, declares Jewish women entitled to the same religious rights and subject to the same religious duties as men.
1847
Lionel de Rothschild elected to parliament but refuses to take the Christian oath (England). Anti‑Jewish riots in Prussia (Germany). Jews settle in Washington, D.C. (America).
1848
Emancipation Year; most of the countries of central Europe grant full civic and political rights to Jews ‑‑ in the majority of cases, repealed the next year. Riots in Presburg. Year of Revolutions. Liberal constitution of Piedmont, Italy. Adophe Cremieux minister of Justice (France). Anti‑Jewish riots (Austria‑Hungary). Influx of Jews from Germany (America). Revolutions erupt throughout Europe; Marx and Engels produce The Communist Manifesto; United States takes California and New Mexico from Mexico.
Karl Marx publishes the Communist Manifesto, allegedly commissioned by the Illuminati through Frederich Engels. A wave of Illuminist‑inspired socialist and communist revolts sweeps through Europe. Karl Marx, a German Jew (by ethnicity) whose family converted to Christianity for sociopolitical reasons, publishes the Communist Manifesto, a book about what is basically an offshoot of traditional Jewish communal living called "Communism." This book is designed to attack traditional Western values and morals, and is nothing more than a blueprint for long‑term sociopolitical and economic revenge. For the most part, they are unsuccessful, and many "forty‑eighters" emigrate to the United States. A disproportionate number of them are Jews. August Bundi, a "forty‑eighter" from Vienna, later joins with John Brown in the actions at Black Jack and Osawatomie.
1849
(July 3) Baron Lionel de Rothschild, previously returned as M.P. for city of London, not allowed to take seat. Jews settle in San Francisco and Los Angeles (America).
1850
Ernestine Potovsky Rose (1810‑1892), the first American Jewish feminist, assists in organizing the National Women's Rights Convention in Massachusetts.
Radical feminists hold the American Women's Rights Convention at Seneca Falls, New York, and formalize their campaign for women's property rights, suffrage, and divorce law reform. They also decide to join forces with the Abolitionist and socialist movements. Due to the German Jewish emigration, there are now over 16,000 Jews in New York City, 6,000 in Philadelphia and 4,000 in Baltimore. By now, Jews are so active in New York City politics that Democratic party leaders make it a point to attend Jewish social and charitable events.
1851
Isaac Singer perfects the sewing machine. A close network of Jewish clothiers in New York, Cincinnati, Syracuse, Rochester, Cleveland, Chicago, Baltimore, Philadelphia and Boston win government contracts for uniforms; they are later appointed clothiers for the Union army. Within a decade, the ready‑to‑wear clothing industry will become a Jewish monopoly. This will help secure the retailing industry as their next monopoly.
1852
Jewish, British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli warns Europe, in a speech to the House of Commons, that Jewish persons are dangerous to Western, conservative ideas. Few listen.
The first Jewish hospital in America, Jew's Hospital, is established in New York and later renamed Mt. Sinai Hospital.
Karl Marx is hired as European correspondent for Gentile Illuminist Horace Greeley's New York Daily Tribune, the premier Abolitionist publication with circulation of nearly 1,000,000.
(Sept. 3) Violent anti‑Jewish riots at Stockholm. Conformation of "Status Quo" in Holy Places in Palestine.
1853
Publication of Philippson's Bible completed; Ahavat Ziyyon by Abraham Mapu. Saratov blood libel (Russia & Poland).
Levi Strauss arrives in San Francisco by ship, and hires local tailors to make work clothes out of tent cloth. You can still see his name stamped on 95% of American buttocks...I won't wear them.
1854
Breslau Jewish Theological Seminary opened in Germany. First YMHA founded (America). Crimean War is fought; Japan ends isolation, signs U.S. commercial treaty. The Republican Party is formed as an alliance of socialists, abolitionists, feminists, anti‑Masons and expatriate "forty‑eighters." Prominent German Jews were founders of the Republican Party in New York, Chicago, Philadelphia and other major cities.
1854‑56
Crimean War.
1855
Death of Isaac Samuel Reggio in Italy. David Salomons lord mayor London, England. Cleveland Conference (America). "The ruin of the peasants in these provinces are the Zhids ["kikes"]. They are full‑fledged leeches sucking up these unfortunate provinces to the point of exhaustion." (Nikolai I, Tsar of Russia from 1825 to 1855, in his diaries)
"The Jews...are at the root of regicide, they own the periodical press, they have in their hands the financial markets, the people as a whole fall into financial slavery to them..." (The Siege, p. 38)
"The Jews are the most hateful and the most shameful of the small nations." (Voltaire, God and His Men)
1856
(Feb. 18) ‘Hatti‑Humayun' issued, granting full civic rights to Turkish Jews Treaty of Paris. Jews' College founded in England. Death of Heinrich Heine in Germany. Cantonist legislation abrogated (Russia & Poland). Ha‑Maggid, first Hebrew weekly, founded in Lyck.
Meyer Guggenheim arrives in America from Switzerland. Invents a non‑caustic stove polish and brings over his family to work in the business.
1858
(June 24) Edgar Mortara in Ancona forcibly taken from his family by Bishop of bologna on plea that he had been baptized when an infant by a Roman Catholic servant. The oath ‘on the true faith of a Christian' abolished in England; Jewish disabilities removed. Lionel de Rothschild takes his seat in parliament after amendment of parliamentary oath (England). Mortara case in Italy.
1859
Independence of Rumania. Rabbinical seminary transferred to Paris, France. Merchants of the first class permitted to live outside the Pale (Russia & Poland).
"Wars are the Jews harvest, for with them we wipe out the Christians and get control of their gold. We have already killed 100‑million of them, and the end is not yet." (Chief Rabbi in France, in 1859, Rabbi Reichorn)
Isaac Leeser and associates establish the Board of Delegates of American Israelites in Philadelphia, modeled after the British organization. Notwithstanding the board's far‑ranging statement of purposes; educational, spiritual, cultural, everyone understood that it was essentially a Jewish defense organization, maintaining a permanent branch lobby in Washington.
Jewish Abolitionist George Luther Stearns and the "Secret Six" finance John Brown's bungled raid on Harper's Ferry Arsenal.
1860
Alliance Israèlite Universelle founded in France. Sicily and Naples occupied by Garibaldi. Death of Samuel Holdheim; Death of Isaac Marcus Jost in Germany. Jews allowed to own real estate in Austria. South Carolina secedes from United States.
August Belmont, self‑proclaimed agent for the House of Rothschild, becomes Treasurer of the Democratic Party.
Jews Moritz Pinner of Missouri and Louis Dembitz of Kentucky are two of the three delegates who place Abraham Lincoln in nomination at the 1860 Republican Convention. Lincoln is behind Seward in the first two ballots, and wins by a political decision. Lincoln later wins the presidency with only 40% of the popular vote, the beneficiary of a 3‑way split in the Democratic party. Engineered by the Jew Belmont?
1861
Jews with academic diplomas permitted to live outside the Pale (Russia & Poland). Proclamation of the Kingdom of Italy.
B'nai B'rith lodges are active in every major Jewish community in America.
American Civil War begins. Jewish Illuminist General Pierre Beuaregard commands Confederate guns to open fire on Fort Sumter. Jewish Illuminist Judah P. Benjamin is appointed attorney‑general of the Confederacy, later to serve as Secretary of War and then as Secretary of State. After the war, he flees to England and becomes a prominent barrister. On the last business day of 1861, the New York banks suspend payments in coin, claiming they had used up their specie [gone to the Rothschilds, Seligmans, Warburgs & Speyers]. The Union is bankrupt, and the war is costing $2,000,000 per day.
The Civil War: The Civil War, the War between the States, and sometimes called the War of Aggression was fought from 1861 to 1865 between the states of the North (or Union) and the states of the south (confederate States of America). Since the adaption of the Constitution there had been differences of opinion between southern politicians and northern politicians as to just how much power the Federal Government had over the states. A big issue was whether the individual states could decide to "nullify" certain laws of the federal government if they didn't agree with them. One of the big reasons this was important involved the slave trade which the southern economy depended heavily on. (This is the government's spin on things, but the truth of the matter, was that the South was ready to do away with slavery because it was too expensive to keep slaves. The North still had its slave for years after the war)
The northern states for the most part wished to see this abolished while the southern states' economy depended heavily on this. The attack of John Brown on the Federal Arsenal at Harper's Ferry, VA worsened tensions but with the election of Lincoln the strain came to a head. Fearing what the election of Lincoln would mean to the southern states the southern states one by one withdrew form the Union and formed the confederate States of America. The Federal Government in Washington viewed this action by the south as illegal and decided to use fore to the seceded southern states to stop them from seceding.
The Civil War planned, financed and precipitate by the Satanic, Illuminati, Jewish Bankers to divide and weaken and capture the United States. It was money, not slavery, that caused the Civil War. The conspirators have planned, caused and financed every bloody War for hundreds of years.
Civil War
In the guise of the Roman Catholic Church, the Red Dragon, who was, "...wroth with the woman {National Israel; United States} went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which {nationally} keep the {10} commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." (Revelation 12:17)
Since the Dragon was not able to destroy the "manchild nation" {America} as soon as it was born, sought to exterminate it with his secret weapon masquerading as the Roman Catholic Church. Samuel Morse, father of electronic telegraphy, found out about the conspiracy of Rome to kill our young American Republic and published in 1834 his remarkable work, Conspiracies Against the Liberties of the U.S.
The book which revealed this bit of information on page 290, also carried this quotation: "It is under those bloody banners {religious massacres in Europe} of 6,000 Roman Catholic priest, Jesuits and Bishops, in the United States, and marching to the conquest of this republic, backed by their seven millions of blind and obedient slaves...A political conspiracy under the cloak of a religious mission was formed against the U.S., yes, without Romanism, the last awful Civil War would have been impossible, Jeff Davis would never have dared to attack the North, had he not had assurance from the Pope, the Jesuits, the Bishops, the Priests and the whole people of the Church of Rome under the name and mask of Democracy, except they would help him." (Fifty Years In The Church of Rome, page 290, by Father Chiniquy)
"The Jesuits are a Military Organization, not a religious order. Their chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is: Power. Power in its most despotic exercise. Absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man. Jesuitism is the most enormous of abuses." (Memorial of the Captivity of Napoleon St. Helena, General Montholon, Vol. ii p. 62, Fifty Years in the Church of Rome, p. 289)
"Pope Gregory VII {a Jew} decided it was not murder to kill excommunicated persons. This rule was incorporated in the canon law. During the revision of the code, which took place in the 16th century, and which produced a whole volume of corrections, the passage was allowed to stand. It appears in every reprint of the Corpus Juris. It has been for 700 years, and continues to be, part of the ecclesiastical law.
"Far from being a dead letter, it obtained a new application in the days of the Inquisition {under a Spanish Basque, a Jew, whose name was Lopez DeRecalde, but who preferred to be called Ignatuis Loyola}; and one of the later Popes has declared that the murder of a Protestant is so good a deed that it atones, and more than atones, for the murder of a Catholic." (The London Times July 20, 1872)
"Has the Church of Rome expressed any regret for having promulgated and executed such bloody laws? No! On the contrary, she has anathematized all those who think or say that she was wrong when she deluged the world with the blood of the millions she ordered to be slaughtered to quench her thirst for blood {is this not what the Jews have done to Christians since they Crucified the Lord Jesus Christ}; she positively said that she had the right to punish those heretics by tortures and death. Those bloody and anti‑social laws, were written on the banners of the Roman Catholics, when slaughtering 100,000 Waldenses in the mountains of Piedmont, more than 50,000 defenseless men, women and children in the city of Bezieres.
"It is under the inspiration of those diabolical laws of Rome, that 75,000 Protestants were massacred the night and following week of St Bartholomew. It was to obey those bloody laws that Louis XIV revoked the Edict of Nates, caused the death of half a million of men, women, and children, who perished in all the highways of France, and caused twice that number to die in the land of exile, where they had found a refuge. Those anti‑social laws, today, are written on her banners with the blood of ten millions of martyrs. It is under those bloody banners that 6,000 Roman Catholic priests, Jesuits and bishops, in the United States, are marching to the conquest of this republic, backed by their seven millions of blind and obedient slaves. Those laws, are still the ruling laws of Rome, were the main cause of the last rebellion of the Southern States.
"Yes! Without Romanism, the last awful Civil War would have been impossible. Jeff Davis would never have dared to attack the North, had he not had assurance from the Pope, that the Jesuits, the bishops, the priests and the whole people of the Church of Rome, under the name and mask of democracy, would help him. These diabolical and anti‑social laws of Rome caused a Roman Catholic {Beauregard a Jew} to be the man chosen to fire the first gun at Fort Sumter, against the flag of Liberty, on the 12th of April, 1861. Those anti‑ Christian and anti‑social laws caused the Pope of Rome to be the only crowned prince in the whole world, so depraved as to publicly shake hands with Jeff Davis, and proclaim him president of a legitimate government.
"These are the laws which led the assassins of Abraham Lincoln to the house of a rabid Roman Catholic woman, Mary Surratt {a Jewess}, which was not only the rendezvous of the priests of Washington, but the very dwelling‑house of some of them. Those bloody and infernal laws of Rome nerved the arm of the Roman Catholic, Booth {a Jew}, when he slaughtered one of the noblest men God has ever given to the world. Those bloody and anti‑social laws of Rome, after having covered Europe with ruins, tears, and blood for ten centuries, have crossed the oceans to continue their work of slavery and desolation, blood and tears, ignorance and demoralization, on this continent. Under the mask and name of democracy {which is in all reality Judaism} they have raised the standard of rebellion of the South against the North, and caused more than half a million of the most heroic sons of America to fall on the fields of carnage. In the very near future, if God does not miraculously prevent it, those laws of dark deeds and blood will cause the prosperity, the rights, the education, and the liberties of this too confident nation to be buried under the mountain of smoking and bloody ruins. On the top of that mountain, Rome {Judaism through the rule of the Black Pope} will raise her throne and plant her victorious banners." (The London Times p. 289‑291)
Lincoln was quoted to have said: "We owe it to the Popery that we now see our land reddened with the blood of her noble sons. Though there were differences of opinion between the South and the North, on the question of slavery, neither Jeff Davis nor anyone of the leading men of the Confederacy would have dared to attack the North, had they not relied on the Promises of the Jesuits {the Jews}, that...
"The Money and the Arms of the Roman Catholic Church, and even the arms of France were at their disposal, if they would attack us {See how long the Dragon; Satan's Children have been working to enslave the entire world and destroy the memory of Christ and Christianity from off the face of the earth, and if possible at the same time to destroy True Israel the Anglo‑Saxons, Germanic, Celtic and Kindred People}. I pity the Priests, the Bishops and the Monks of Rome in the United States, when the people realize that they are in Great part responsible for the Tears and Blood Shed in this war. I conceal what I know, for if the people knew the whole truth, this war would turn into a religious war, and at once, take a tenfold more savage and bloody character. It would become merciless as all religious wars are. It would become a war of extermination on both sides.
"The Protestants of both the North and South would surely unite to exterminate the Priests and Jesuits, if they could hear what Professor Morse has said to me of the plots made in the very city of Rome to destroy this Republic, and if they could learn how the Priests, the Nuns, and the Monks, which daily land on our shores, under the pretext of preaching their religion, instructing the people in their schools, taking care of the sick in the hospitals, are nothing but the emissaries of the Pope, of Napoleon and the other despots of Europe, to undermine our institutions, alienate the hearts of our people from our Constitution and our laws, destroy our schools, and prepare a reign of anarchy here as they have done in Ireland, in Mexico, in Spain and wherever there are any people who want to be free...New projects of assassination are detected almost every day, accompanied with such savage circumstances that they bring to my memory the massacre of St. Bartholomew and the Gunpowder Plot.
"Our investigation indicates that they come from the same masters in the art of murder, the Jesuits {the Jews}. The New York riots were evidently a Romish plot from beginning to end. We have the proofs in hand that they were the work of Bishop Hughes and his emissaries. No doubt can remain about the bloody attempts of Rome to destroy New York, when we know the easy way it was stopped. I wrote to Bishop Hughes, telling him that the whole country would hold him responsible for it if he would not stop it at once. He then gathered the rioters around his palace, called them his ‘dear friends,' invited them to go back home peacefully, and all was finished!...From the beginning of our civil war, there has been, not a secret, but a public alliance, between the Pope of Rome and Jeff Davis. The pope and his Jesuits have advised, supported, and directed Jeff Davis {through Judah P. Benjamin, also a Jew} on the land, from the first gun shot at Fort Sumter by the Rabid Roman Catholic Beauregard {Jew}. "They are helping him on the sea by guiding and supporting the rabid Roman Catholic pirate, Semmes, on the ocean ...The pope has thrown away the mask, and shown himself the public partisan and the protector of the rebellion, by taking Jeff Davis by the hand, and impudently recognizing the Southern States as a legitimate government.
"I have the proof in hand that that very Bishop Hughes, whom I had sent to Rome...is the very man who advised the pope to recognize the legitimacy of the Southern republic, and put the whole weight of his tiara in the balance against us in favor of our enemies! Such is the perfidity of those Jesuits {Jews}." (Fifty Years In the Church of Rome, pages 297‑299)
Judah P. Benjamin, Rothschild Agent
"Napoleon's object was to assure the predomination of the French over the Latin races and to augment the influence of these races in America. Napoleon decided to recognize the independence of the rebellious American States and repeatedly urged the British government to join him in so doing." (Mackenzie in his historical research entitled, The Nineteenth Century)
The most prominent Jew on either side during the Civil War, was Judah P. Benjamin, born in the West Indies, a brilliant lawyer, Attorney General, Secretary of War and Secretary of State of the Confederacy. Writing about Benjamin's days as a student at Yale, Burton J. Hendrick in his Statesmen of the Lost Cause (1939) said: "All that we can say with any definiteness, at this late date, is that Benjamin left Yale, not of his own volition and not because of financial stringency; that his offense was so serious that the authorities declined to consider his request for a rehearing; that he himself misstated the reason for the separation; that the charge was made, in a responsible journal and by a college mate of standing, that he had been caught stealing from his fellow students; that Benjamin made no public denial of this charge; that all his life he showed a constant apprehension of a biography and destroyed all papers and documents that would facilitate inquiries into his past." (Statesmen of the Lost Cause (1939), p. 164)
John Slidell (another traitorous Jew), one‑time fellow Senator of Judah P. Benjamin from Louisiana, became Confederate envoy to France soon after the Civil War began. Of him, Burton J. Hendrick said: "Long before Slidell attained the Senate...in 1853, the word ‘Slidellian' had taken on a well‑defined meaning ...In this proceeding, Judah P. Benjamin was his associate, as in politics generally; and, justly or unjustly, the standing of both men suffered severely...
"Benjamin and Slidell's biographers have been unable to discover the truth or falsity of these accusations, any more than they have proved, or disproved, similar scandals involving the Techuantepec Railway, in which both Benjamin and Slidell were concerned...His (Slidell's) ancestry contained perhaps a Jewish strain; at any rate, in Paris he became in intimate of leading Jewish families. One to whom he was especially close was Emile Erlanger, head of the great French (Jewish) banking house of Erlanger et Cie...Erlanger's son...fell in love with Slidell's daughter, the spirituelle Matilda, and, from that moment, Confederate and French relations present a romantic association of Haymen and baste finance. Erlanger was made the French intermediary in all Confederate transactions...
"The Erlanger loan (to the Confederacy) only one party found profitable. That was the banking house of Erlanger et Cie. Matilda Slidell's father‑in‑law emerged from the transaction with gains not far from $2,700,000...It is a fair estimate that the Confederate Treasury obtained about $2,500,000 from a bond issue for which it had pledged payment...of $15,000,000 in capital and seven percent in interest." (Statesmen of the Lost Cause, pp. 220, 231)
Edwin de Leon, another Jew, was appointed Confederate publicity agent in Paris. Of him, Hendrick said: "On leaving Richmond, the Secretary of State had given de Leon extremely confidential letters from Benjamin to Slidell...Benjamin sought to bribe Napoleon III, into recognizing the Confederacy and breaking the blockade. On the voyage to France, de Leon opened and read these communications; which he presented the documents, with broken seals, to Slidell, that diplomat's anger knew no restraint." (Statesmen of the Lost Cause, p. 391)
Judah P. Benjamin was chosen by the Rothschilds to do their work in the United States and he was the first adviser to Jefferson Davis, the President of the Southern Confederacy. Benjamin has been called "the brains of the revolt." He was also the Secretary of State of the Confederacy under Jeff Davis. The Confederacy consisted of eleven Southern States bound by a written Constitution, modeled in part after our own Constitution. It was founded on the fundamental principle that each one of its eleven constituted States had the right to secede from the Union, or to separate from the other 23 out of the 34 states of the Union.
Nevertheless, at the instigation of Benjamin, and under pressure of Napoleon, Texas and Louisiana were placed on the bargain counter in exchange, presumably, for Napoleon's aid. The latter was supported by Disraeli of England, who had assured the Confederacy of the support of Britain behind the nine remaining States, after Texas and Louisiana were to be ceded to France.
Under the guiding hand of Judah P. Benjamin {a Jew}, chosen by the Rothschilds and the Church of Rome to represent the International Bankers to do their work for them in the United States, was also the first advisor to Jefferson Davis, the President of the Southern Confederacy. Benjamin is reputed to be the "brains of the revolt," as he was also the Secretary of State of the Confederacy.
Through the hands of this man, huge sums of money were provided to finance the destruction of this great New Christian American Republic flowed. The Confederacy fell and the men who had fought a valiant fight for what they believed right were thrown into the even greater travail of the Reconstruction; while Judah P. Benjamin, almost alone of the leaders of the South, forsook immediately the suffering people who had honored and enriched him, fled to England and was soon embarked upon a new career of distinction and wealth, Reminiscent of others of his Religion {Jewish} dispossessed of their temporary cause and gains.
While we are talking of the Civil War it behooves us to mention that Abraham Lincoln (Little has been published about the early life of Abraham Lincoln. However, during a search of some old property records and will in a small courthouse in central North Carolina, Alex Christopher the author of "Pandora's Box,"; in one of the old will books dated around 1840, he found the will of one A.A. Springs. Upon reading the will he was shocked and amazed at the secret that it disclosed, but one must remember that it is a known fact that wills, even though they are classified public records the same as property and corporation records, they are rarely combed through as he was doing at the time, and these records hold many dark secrets that can be hidden in public view, but are never uncovered because there are very few who research these old records.
This practice of hiding secrets in public view and the conspirators can say, when faced with the facts and accused of concealing the records; they can reply "Well it was there in the public record in plan view for any and all to find."
In the will of A.A. Springs was the list of his property. it went into detail to whom the property was to be dispersed and it included his children. Mr. Christopher and others were looking to find what railroads and banks this man might have owned and had left to his son Leroy Springs. He didn't find anything like that, but he did find the prize of the century. On the bottom of page three of four pages was a paragraph where the father, A.A. Springs, left to his son an enormous amount of land in the state of Alabama which amounted to the land that is today known as Huntsville, Alabama and then he went into detail to name the son and at first Mr. Christopher and the others with him couldn't believe what they were seeing, but there it was the name of the son and it was "ABRAHAM LINCOLN!"
This new information that they had about the Springs (real name Springstein) family, this was just another twist to add to the already manipulative family. This new information about Lincoln built a fire under them to see where this new lead would take them, because everything they had found in the railroad and banking saga had been areal mind‑bender.
They figured this one would be the same; so they inquired at the local archives and historical records on families and found a reference to one Abraham Lincoln in the family genealogy of the family of the Carolina by the name of McAdden, in a published genealogy on the family. The family members in the Carolinas were in a limited edition that at one time could be found in the public libraries. The section on Lincoln and the story went something like the following: "In the late spring of the year of 1808 Nancy Hanks, who was of the family lineage of the McAdden family was visiting some of her family in the community of Lincolnton, North Carolina. While on her stay with family in the Carolina', she vistaed with many of the neighboring families that she had known for many years; one such visit was the Springs family. The sordid details had been omitted but obviously the young Nancy Hanks had found herself in a compromised position and was forced to succumb to the lust of A.A. Springs.
"She became pregnant as a result. There were no details of a love affair or an act of violence on a helpless female. Abraham Lincoln was the result of that act, which leads one to wonder if the name Lincoln was real or a fabricated name for the are of conception was Lincolnton. Was there really a Thomas Lincoln? Since the Spring were of the race that called themselves Jewish, that made Lincoln part Jewish and as part of the Springs family, he also became a relative of the Rothschild family by blood."
The following information was derived from information that exists in the Smithsonian, National Archives, the Congressional Library, Courtroom Police files, public and private libraries and storage vaults across the United States and Europe: "Abraham Lincoln was slapped three times with a white glove by a member of the Hapsburg royal family of Germany (Payseur family relatives) during a White House reception in 1862. The German royal family member demanded a pistol duel with the, then, President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln. The blows to the face stunned Lincoln but he non‑verbally refused to participate in the duel by bowing his head before walking out of the reception room. What had ol' honest Abe done to so enrage and up‑set the royal European personage?
"It seems that the practice of promiscuity was running rampant in many families in those days and the German King Leopold had, had an illegitimate daughter named Elizabeth who was sent to America, where she lived in a very comfortable manner. Although Leopold could not recognize her position, he was very interested in her life.
"In the early or mid 1850s, Abraham Lincoln and Elizabeth began having sexual liaisons that produced twin daughters named Ella and Emily in 1856. The regal German father who was so royally up‑set with ol' honest Abe probably had full knowledge of what the true blood line of Lincoln really was. Abraham's wife, Mary Todd Lincoln, did not find out about Elizabeth, Ella and Emily until 1865. Previous to being informed about Elizabeth and the twins, Mrs. Lincoln had developed a ravaging dependency on opium. Her main supplier of the drug was a former member of the Confederate Intelligence community, he was a former member because the Southern gentlemen did not approve of his drug pushing and unreliable behavior. It was because of his involvement with the Souther Intelligence Community, Mary's supplier ‑ John Wilks Booth ‑ knew about the lover and the illegal twins.
"After being spurned by the Confederate intelligence community, Mary's ‘candy man' approached and became involved with the Rothschild Empire of Europe, for he realized the European banking moguls would be very interested in his pipeline to the White House.
"(At this time) Abraham was searching for an issue that would unite the North and South AFTER the Civil War ended. The issue needed to be popular to all levels of American citizenry so they could ‘rally around the Stars and Stripes' thus rapidly healing the wounds of the bloodiest war in history. Lincoln was seriously considering one major movement or event that would galvanize his fellow Northern and Southern patriot countrymen into cutting loose the United States of America from the dictatorial grip of the Hapsbergs bloodline of banking control in Europe. All the time, the Rothschilds were trying to take control of the entire world monetary system, and at that time the Rothschilds were trying to get a foot‑hold in America and find a way around the British, Virginia Company, and French Bourbon family that were gaining control in this country through government help...
"Lincoln found himself in real hot water, because under the Virginia Company covenant the 48 families that formed it were all of the Holy Grail Bloodline. This country was to be an extension of what all the royal families of Europe controlled. The royalty of Europe is Hapsburg, no matter what their name is. The royal family of England is one such example. Now what Lincoln did is he wanted to become independent of the covenant (in favor of his family) on the Rothschild side...the Rothschilds and their family bloodline have always been undermining the affairs of the Hapsbergs and stealing the monetary control away from them. No matter what the history books say, the Rothschilds didn't get (total) real control on things in America and the Federal Reserve until the Springs usurped the Payseur family companies in the early 1920s...
"(But Lincoln had fallen from Rothschild grace also and so, due, in part to his Executive Order to print United States Greenbacks, thus interfering with the Jewish International Banks profits) It appears that the Rothschild family wanted Lincoln embarrassed to the maximum degree. (So) Mary Todd's drug dealer (John Wilks Booth) was hired to kidnap the President of the United States. Abraham would be put on a boat for a two month cruise of the Atlantic where he would be injected with and addicted to opium and then dumped on the streets of Washington. While the forcefully addicted President was stumbling around our nation's capital, the press would be informed of Elizabeth, Ella and Emily.
"The drug pusher (Booth) and collaborator (agent) of the Rothschilds had his perfect accomplice in the plot to kidnap and discredit the leader of the North American continent in the First Lady Mary Todd Lincoln. After being informed of Abe's lover and the twins and the kidnap plot by her drug supplier, Mary was promised that after her husband resigned or was impeached, she and Abe would be moved to Europe to live happily ever after with plenty of opium.
"Superficially Mary expressed a desire to live in Europe with plenty of opium and no Civil War or politics to distract her husband or family. But her drug suppler had totally underestimated the confusion, desperation and anger of Mary Todd Lincoln.
"The plotters decided the Presidential snatch needed to take place in a public, yet discreet location where minimum witnesses would be present. There were too many potential witnesses at the White House. Two hours before the capture was to take place, Mary Todd had on the floor, a tantrum, because Abe had decided not to go out of the White House that night. Mary's outrageous outburst caused Abe to change his mind and the First family departed.
"Several minutes after arriving at the kidnap location, Mary instructed the family bodyguard to take a position that placed the First Family out of his visual sight. The position also required the bodyguard to traverse several flights of stairs to reach Abe and Mary should he be needed for any reason...
"A wagon with a wooden cover arrived at the back entrance of the kidnap location with several men including Mary's opium supplier. The plan was for the drug pusher to traverse the backstairs entrance, silently move down a hallway, and open an unlocked door to a darkened room where Mary and Abe were sitting.
"After entering the room, Mary's drug man (Booth) would tell the President an urgent message was waiting for him at the War Department. Before descending down the backstairs, Abe would be knocked out with a chloroform loth. The kidnappers would load the limp body into the covered wagon and swiftly stow Lincoln on an opium boat for a novel ‘cruise' of the Atlantic Ocean.
"When Booth actually opened the door to the darkened room where Abe and Mary were sitting, he went into a panic and shock. Abe was asleep with his head on Mary's left shoulder and the First Lady had her head turned toward the left looking at the door...When she was sure the man who opened the door was Booth, she turned and looked at the President to be sure the pistol she was pointing would explode beneath the lower left earlobe of her husband.
"Before Mary pulled the trigger, John Wilkes Booth, drug supplier to the First Lady, realized he was the patsy in all this mess. But he did not know if he was only Mary's patsy or also a chump for the Rothschild family. Were the men hiding around the back door of Ford's Theater there to help Booth with the kidnaping or there to point the false finger at the ‘innocent' Booth? Booth was not about to run into the hallway or down the backstairs to find out the answer to that question.
"The only escape route was to jump the balcony and crash onto the stage during the performance. That night, Booth gave a literal interpretation of the theatrical phrase ‘brake a leg' as he fractured one of his during his leaping act from ‘lethally looney Mary' and the men lurking around the back entrance of Ford's Theater.
"In a novelty case on a wall in Ford's Theater is ‘The Gun That Shot Abraham Lincoln.' If anyone (assassin) were to kill a head of state, they would use a revolver, because several bullets might be needed to accomplish the murder and stop any guards during the escape. One would only use a one‑shot pistol if they were absolutely sure they had intimate access to the victim. The gun on the wall of Ford's Theater is a derringer‑the perfect weapon for the left handed female assassin who did not attend her husbands funeral. Mary Todd was not hiding in her room due to overwhelming grief and sorrow; she was imprisoned in her room with two armed guards for two weeks after killing her husband.
"In the 1860s, an act of Congress mandated the compensation of widows of former and active Congressmen, Senators, Vice Presidents and Presidents. The mouth and duration was ratified by both Houses of Congress for each widow. Mary Todd Lincoln applied for her widowers compensation three times and was denied the mandated compensation three times by both Houses of Congress. An unknown benefactor paid for Mary's passage to Europe where she died in small cottage in Germany. In 1867, the Secret Service was founded so that drunken municipal law enforcement could not unwittingly participate with drug‑addicted First Ladies or Gentlemen in vengeful high‑brow killings of philandering Presidents of the United States. (To cover up the murders committed which would reflect a bad light for the presiding Administration, such as the Foster murder is doing at the present time).
"Before Booth jumped out of the balcony of the Presidential Box of the Ford Theater, he shouted at General Riley and his wife who were sitting to the right‑front of the Lincolns. Booth's words expressed his innocence but also sealed the fate of the Rileys. Within a week of the shooting, General Riley and his wife were packed off to an insane asylum where they both died of ‘unknown causes' within 30 days of being committed." (Pandora's Box, by Alex Christopher, pp. 282‑286)) was assassinated by John Wilkes Booth {A Jew}.
That the plot of Booth, involved not only the assassination of Lincoln, which was accomplished, but also the assassination on the same night of the Vice President, Andrew Johnson, of the Secretary of State, William H. Seward, and of General Ulysses S. Grant. Seward, who was ill at his home, was stabbed, as was also his son, Frederick Seward, by David E. Herold {A Jew}, a co‑conspirator with Booth, who was hanged.
Vice President Johnson escaped injury, but George A. Atzerodt {also a Jew} was hanged for conspiring with Booth to kill him. General Grant, who was to have attended the theater with Lincoln that night, due to an unexpected departure for Burlington, New Jersey, was unharmed.
"John Booth, A Jewish silversmith whose ancestors had been exiled from Portugal because of their radical political views. In London the refugees had continued their trade and free thinking, and John had married Wilkes' cousin. This Wilkes was the ‘celebrated agitator John Wilkes of Westminster, London...John Wilkes Booth's father was Junius Brutus Booth." (The Mad Booths of Maryland)
Our American school children have been taught that the Civil War was fought over the slavery problem, but this was only a surface issue to hide the intrigue of the Great Red Dragon to foment one side against the other.
After thousands of our choice White Israel sons, our Great God stopped the slaughter of the Dragon: By the Intervention of the Czar of Russia, who God sent to our National Rescue, but unknown to most Americans.
Division of U.S. Plotted in London
Disraeli, the late Jewish Prime Minister of England, determined to divide the United States and give one part to Lionel {Rothschild}. Thus the North would become a British Colony annexed to Canada. The South would go to Napoleon {Rothschild}. In the year 1857, the money power of old Europe was centered in the House of Rothschild. Disraeli represented them in England; Napoleon III in France; Bismarck in Germany and Mazzini in Italy.
According to Mr. John Reeves, who wrote on page 228, of an authorized biography entitled "The Rothschilds, The Financial Rulers of Nations," based on research in their own archives, there was a famous meeting in the City of London in 1857. The great Rothschild family was assembled from the countries of Europe for the marriage of Lionel Rothschild's daughter, Leonora, to her cousin, Alphonse, son of James Rothschild of Paris.
It was at this time Disraeli is reported to have said: "Under this roof are the heads of the family of Rothschild; a name famous in every capital of Europe and every division of the globe. If you like, we shall divide the United States into two parts, one for you, James, and one for you, Lionel. Napoleon will do exactly and all that I shall advise him."
Thus, in London, we see a plan fostered by the money power of Europe, moving in on America, and pitting the North against the South under the old principle of "divide and conquer." This has always been the Jewish plan to destroy nations which are dangerous to their plans for world conquest, to divide and conquer. Germany is a prime example, as it was divided after World War II.
Remember that the Civil War with all of its suffering, blood shed and death was calmly planned and blueprinted by the Satanic Rothschild bankers in Europe and in conjunction with their agents who control the Catholic Church from behind the scenes, in 1857. The Rothschild, Jewish, Zionist triumvirate in obedience to their Bilderberger comrades did the same with World Wars I and II, Korea and Vietnam.
Intervention of the Czar of Russia Saved the United States
Disraeli and the Catholic Church had already assured the Confederacy of Britain's support. However, this was not to help the South; it was to crush both the North and the South and to conquer and possess both. As a result, English, French and Spanish troops were landed at Vera Cruz in 1862.
The French General, Bazaine, occupied the capitol of Mexico at the time. So Napoleon was ready to strike and help divide and destroy the United States. The danger was great. The situation looked hopeless. Understanding the situation Lincoln spent long nights in humble prayer to Almighty God. He knew the North, alone, could not withstand such a combination. Moreover, Archduke Maximilian had been induced to accept the throne of Mexico.
But God stepped in! Fortunately God in His wisdom exposed this Satanic plot to the Christian Czar of Russia through his Ambassadors in Paris and London; who upon learning of the Rothschild ‑ Disraeli ‑ Catholic ‑ Napoleonic plot immediately dispatched a fleet of ships and men to San Francisco under the command of Admiral S. Lesowsky.
He also rushed a squadron to New York to New York under the command of Admiral A.A. Popoff. Both Admirals had orders from the Czar to be ready to fight any power {nation} on earth, and To take their orders directly from President Abraham Lincoln; and Him Alone. Needless to say, this quick, generous and vigorous action saved the United States from the intrigue of the International Jewish Bankers. So James Rothschild was left without Mexico and the Southern States, and Lionel could not capture the North through military measures.
But the European Machevillis were determined on financial conquest, if not actual slavery. At the same time, this great and good Christian Czar, who, as the servant of Almighty God and by His Power, saved the United States, lovingly and voluntarily emancipated 47 million serfs on September 19, 1861, and Translated the Entire Bible into the Russian language.
For his courageous and benevolent acts, he was murdered by the Atheistic, God‑hating, one‑world, Jewish bankers in 1881. He was another casualty in the conflict of the ages. The conflict between right and wrong, light and darkness, good and evil, Christ and anti‑Christ, God and Satan. The same devils murdered Lincoln on April 4, 1865. The history books lie about why Booth killed Lincoln. Coded messages in Booth's trunk and the key to these codes in Judah P. Benjamin's possession proved that Lincoln; Was Murdered by Orders from the Jewish Rothschild Bankers. Their successors are still doing the same today.
Our childrens' history textbooks continue to teach that the American Civil War was fought over the Slavery issue. But if we look behind the scenes we will find that the "slave question" was but the surface issue. Below the surface ran a current of intrigue that ended with the assassination of Abraham Lincoln because he was determined that the United States was to be free from the bondage of the International Jewish Bankers. The part the Catholic Church through the Jesuits has already been presented. Now we will present the "Rest of The Story." In 1857, the Rothschild Illuminati bankers ruled Europe.
1861
Ft. Sumter bombarded; First Battle of Bull Run; 1862: Battles of Ft. Henry and Ft. Donelson; Battle of Shiloh; New Orleans surrenders to the Union; Seven Days' Battles; Battle of Antietam; 1863:Battle of Gettysburg; Vicksburg falls to Grant; 1864: Grant's wilderness Campaign; Sherman's March to the Sea; 1865: Petersburg falls to the North; Richmond falls to the Union; Lee Surrenders to Grant; President Lincoln assassinated.
"At that moment a